sacrifice_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 14._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o that_o the_o same_o offering_n be_v not_o now_o renew_v again_o this_o be_v your_o chain_n of_o error_n wherein_o be_v not_o one_o link_n of_o pure_a gold_n but_o all_o be_v copper_n feign_a and_o counterfeit_v for_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n very_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o spiritual_o nor_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o cross_a therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o wound_n livore_fw-la eius_fw-la sanati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 53._o nor_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o work_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n smell_v sweet_o before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o only_a priest_n make_v but_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o christian_a people_n make_v both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostlesâ—_n for_o then_o as_o you_o say_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o us._n and_o if_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o them_z do_v he_o now_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o again_o but_o as_o for_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o this_o speech_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o unlearned_a friar_n and_o monk_n unto_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n where_o the_o doctor_n that_o present_v they_o depose_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o say_a degree_n as_o well_o in_o learn_v as_o in_o virtue_n and_o yet_o that_o deposition_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v meet_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n offer_v himself_o now_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n for_o in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_a make_v there_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a and_o perfect_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sufficient_a offering_n make_v only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o daily_a intercessor_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o renew_v again_o 7._o for_o the_o same_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o one_o supper_n be_v daily_o renew_a and_o make_v again_o in_o every_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o break_v your_o chain_n and_o scatter_v your_o link_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a chain_n of_o belzebub_n able_a to_o draw_v into_o hell_n as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o and_o how_o will_v you_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v geve_v you_o credit_n who_o within_o so_o few_o line_n knit_v together_o so_o many_o manifest_a lie_n it_o be_v another_o untruth_n also_o which_o you_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o supper_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o by_o the_o voluntary_a effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n yet_o no_o scripture_n call_v that_o intercession_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v he_o to_o do_v still_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o your_o imagination_n he_o shall_v now_o still_o be_v crucify_v if_o he_o now_o suffer_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o pass_v not_o great_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o you_o may_v multiply_v many_o gallant_a word_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v he_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o wherein_o those_o offering_n stand_v in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o daily_a offering_n of_o christ._n of_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n geve_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v any_o other_o oblation_n than_o all_o christian_a people_n do_v because_o these_o be_v papistical_a invention_n without_o scripture_n i_o require_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o plain_o set_v out_o these_o devise_a offering_n that_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v now_o in_o this_o comparyson_n truth_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n but_o utter_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o declare_v but_o to_o darcken_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a a_o great_a deal_n now_o follow_v my_o last_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v corporal_o comparyson_n and_o real_o present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v host_n consecrate_v we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n corporal_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o son_n be_v hear_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v corporal_o regenerate_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o their_o perfect_a state_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bodily_a and_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n although_o spiritual_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o by_o who_o supernal_a grace_n all_o godly_a man_n be_v first_o by_o he_o spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o after_o increase_n and_o grow_v to_o their_o spiritual_a perfection_n in_o god_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o the_o same_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o sight_n winchester_n the_o true_a teach_n be_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o as_o many_o host_n as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v their_o real_o and_o substantial_o corporal_o which_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v imply_v when_o we_o say_v true_o present_a the_o word_n corporal_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguite_n and_o doublenes_n in_o respect_n and_o relation_n one_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n corporal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n presence_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o corporal_a
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o a_o other_o common_a body_n but_o with_o addition_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a a_o godly_a a_o immortal_a and_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o other_o common_a bread_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v call_v with_o addition_n heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n giveng_n the_o five_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o religion_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a and_o utter_a condemnation_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o yea_o quite_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o soever_o they_o invent_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o constrain_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n all_o man_n to_o consent_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o these_o their_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n first_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o they_o second_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o corporal_o substantial_o sensible_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o that_o wicked_a person_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n four_o that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n every_o day_n and_o make_v of_o he_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n thus_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o theodoretus_n with_o other_o old_a ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o be_v these_o sentense_n likewise_o which_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n winchester_n the_o author_n bring_v in_o theodoret_n a_o greek_n theodoretus_n who_o to_o discuss_v particular_o be_v long_o &_o tedious_a one_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o he_o which_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n allege_v in_o greek_n and_o then_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a not_o exact_o as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o and_o then_o will_v i_o write_v the_o same_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o that_o have_v translate_v peter_n marter_n book_n and_o then_o will_v i_o add_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n and_o final_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o and_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n in_o it_o whereby_o thou_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v with_o what_o sincerity_n thing_n be_v handle_v peter_n martyr_n have_v of_o theodoret_n this_o in_o latin_a martyr_v which_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o a_o disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n make_v the_o catholic_a man_n to_o say_v captus_fw-la es_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tetenderas_fw-la retibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la ficationem_fw-la mistica_fw-la simbola_fw-la illa_fw-la propria_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la sva_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la adeoque_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la &_o palpantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la he_o that_o translate_v peter_n martyr_n in_o english_a do_v express_v these_o word_n thus_o lo_o thou_o be_v new_o catch_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v to_o catch_v i_o in_o for_o those_o same_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o depart_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n after_o the_o hallow_n of_o they_o for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a shape_n and_o their_o former_a kind_n and_o be_v even_o as_o well_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v afore_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beleve_v this_o be_v the_o common_a translation_n into_o english_a of_o peter_n marter_n book_n translate_v which_o this_o author_n do_v translate_v after_o his_o fashion_n thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o thus_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n i_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a be_v thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o net_n thou_o do_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n go_v not_o away_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n shape_n and_o form_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o may_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v this_o be_v my_o translation_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n mean_v not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o other_o translation_n touch_v the_o remain_n of_o substance_n shape_n form_n or_o figure_n i_o will_v use_v all_o these_o name_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o our_o belief_n what_o the_o token_n be_v make_v and_o where_o he_o say_v those_o token_n be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v thou_o may_v see_v reader_n how_o this_o author_n fly_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o worship_n which_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o english_a do_v plain_o and_o true_o express_v how_o soever_o the_o translator_n swerve_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o word_n tanquam_fw-la which_o there_o after_o the_o greek_a signify_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o similitude_n only_o like_v as_o saint_n paul_n vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la which_o be_v to_o make_v to_o be_v indeed_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o very_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v witting_o that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o word_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v worship_v be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n his_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorious_a flesh_n whereunto_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v which_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n consonant_o to_o this_o theodoret_n say_v must_v be_v worship_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n worship_v put_v here_o in_o english_a be_v to_o express_v the_o word_n adorantur_fw-la put_v by_o peter_n in_o latin_a signify_v adore_v be_v the_o verb_n in_o greek_a of_o such_o signification_n as_o be_v use_v to_o express_v godly_a worship_n with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n now_o reader_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o convei_v these_o two_o word_n of_o beleve_v and_o worship_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o come_v in_o with_o reverence_n take_v repute_v and_o esteem_v whereof_o thou_o may_v esteem_v how_o this_o place_n of_o theodoret_n pinch_v this_o author_n who_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o adore_a of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o else_o be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n to_o
the_o matter_n of_o the_o clay_n remain_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o the_o material_a clay_n remain_v not_o for_o it_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o substance_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o compare_v equal_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o material_a bread_n as_o i_o have_v sumwhat_o speak_v thereof_o before_o but_o such_o shift_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o importunance_n of_o it_o caunterbury_n what_o shall_v i_o tarry_v much_o in_o origene_n see_v that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origene_n say_v that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n so_o that_o by_o origen_n teach_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n remain_v so_o that_o your_o example_n of_o cley_n releve_v you_o nothing_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n unto_o origene_n but_o when_o you_o see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v so_o shameful_a a_o shift_n as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n may_v plain_o see_v your_o manifest_a impudence_n but_o many_o such_o shift_n you_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o withstand_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o cyprian_n 3._o of_o who_o i_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o origene_n come_v cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o who_o write_v against_o they_o that_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n with_o water_n only_o and_o without_o wine_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o have_v life_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v what_o word_n can_v cyprian_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wine_n do_v remain_v than_o to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v short_o after_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n â—â—_o christ_n say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o shall_v drink_v with_o you_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n cyprian_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v not_o only_a water_n but_o also_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o after_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v very_a wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n but_o also_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o drink_v that_o wine_n worthy_o we_o drink_v also_o spiritual_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n winchester_n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n word_n do_v not_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n for_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n appoint_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o water_n only_o be_v no_o due_a matter_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o as_o the_o name_n wine_n must_v be_v use_v before_o the_o consecration_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o it_o after_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v often_o use_v and_o in_o one_o place_n of_o cyprian_n by_o this_o author_n here_o allege_v it_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n by_o the_o word_n wine_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a wine_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n call_v it_o new_a wine_n and_o allude_v therein_o to_o david_n and_o this_o do_v cyprian_a show_n in_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v of_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n what_o new_a wine_n can_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n offer_v and_o therefore_o this_o one_o place_n may_v geve_v we_o a_o lesson_n in_o cyprian_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o word_n wine_n to_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n so_o when_o he_o name_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o cyprian_n can_v make_v nothing_o by_o those_o word_n against_o transubstantiation_n who_o write_v plain_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v where_o this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o caunterbury_n cyprian's_n word_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n appoint_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o there_o present_a and_o drunken_a in_o the_o mystery_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o offer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o further_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v with_o christ_n new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v wine_n in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_n but_o that_o with_o christ_n we_o drink_n wine_n that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_z that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o there_o when_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o and_o where_o be_v now_o your_o transubstantiation_n that_o take_v away_o the_o wine_n for_o take_v away_o the_o wine_n and_o take_v away_o by_o cyprian_n mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v stomble_v at_o cyprian_n word_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v nor_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o sacramental_o or_o figurative_o and_o his_o meaning_n need_v none_o other_o gather_v but_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o by_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n now_o come_v we_o to_o emissen_v your_o principal_a stay_n in_o who_o be_v your_o chief_a glory_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o write_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o singular_a fame_n in_o learning_n about_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o this_o matter_n so_o plain_o both_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o
accept_v and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o kèepe_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o accord_v thereunto_o preach_v beleve_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o author_n utter_a many_o word_n at_o large_a beside_o scripture_n and_o against_o scripture_n to_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a word_n and_o true_a confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o issue_n will_v i_o join_v with_o he_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o few_o good_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o word_n i_o say_v confound_v the_o rest_n issue_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n one_o in_o that_o the_o author_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la touch_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o the_o author_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v holy_a council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n confess_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n upon_o these_o two_o confession_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o this_o five_o book_n to_o be_v overthrow_v caunterbury_n 3_o my_o five_o book_n have_v so_o full_o &_o so_o plain_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o look_v over_o my_o book_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v you_o full_o answer_v before_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o note_n that_o your_o ignorance_n and_o craft_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o far_o you_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o untrue_a doctrine_n feign_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o error_n here_o utter_v body_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n continue_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v make_v never_o but_o once_o where_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n continue_v ever_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o before_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n as_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a make_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n and_o thanks_n geve_v now_o before_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n which_o when_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v true_o between_o us._n my_o book_n contain_v thus_o the_o five_o book_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n mass_n and_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o more_o time_n than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v law_n although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v man_n perfect_a for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v quiet_v man_n conscience_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o christ_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v put_v their_o sin_n clean_o out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v 7._o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o live_v not_o long_o and_o so_o the_o priesthode_n go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o man_n else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v holy_a innocent_a with_o out_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v up_o above_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v as_o aaron_n priest_n do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o and_o full_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a priesthode_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n sheep_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o he_o go_v not_o into_o a_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o his_o eternal_a father_n dwell_v and_o before_o he_o he_o make_v continual_a supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v tear_v for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o liberal_a charity_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n or_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o offer_v not_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a for_o evermore_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n
can_v devise_v to_o deliver_v some_o from_o purgatory_n and_o some_o from_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o final_o by_o god_n determine_v to_o abide_v as_o they_o term_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n both_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o hallow_z and_o preserve_v they_o that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o other_o place_n in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o tempest_n and_o thunder_n against_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n against_o pensivenesse_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o all_o manner_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o final_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n far_o above_o christ_n passion_n promise_v many_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v we_o by_o christ_n passion_n as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o day_n nor_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o sight_n that_o day_n nor_o die_v no_o sudden_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v mass_n nor_o no_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a brain_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a year_n which_o devise_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o old_a church_n follow_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o glad_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o papist_n have_v clear_o vary_v from_o the_o usage_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o church_n utter_o vari_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o most_o godly_a church_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n communion_n now_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o amend_v the_o same_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o as_o he_o there_o corporal_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n so_o spiritual_o he_o may_v feed_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n remember_v his_o death_n thank_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o no_o priest_n hand_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o trust_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o patron_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o there_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v lyvely_a member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o my_o last_o book_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o issue_n issue_n and_o make_v a_o joinder_n or_o demur_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o nicene_n council_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o issue_n that_o the_o uerdite_n must_v just_o pass_v against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o fall_n in_o your_o own_o suit_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thakesgeve_n i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a devise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n before_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o appear_v beforâ—_n man_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o true_o profess_v christ._n counsel_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v nicene_n counsel_n because_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v your_o word_n winchester_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o christian_a man_n believe_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v situate_a upon_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o must_v then_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o a_o true_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v allege_v therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o decolampadius_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v yet_o by_o god_n providence_n order_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o greek_a as_o follow_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la pannem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la exaltata_fw-la fide_fw-la intilligamus_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnum_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la victimarum_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o mos_fw-la preciosum_fw-la illius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la sumente_n credere_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbola_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o satietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o again_o in_o this_o godly_a table_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o base_a and_o low_a consideration_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v forth_o but_o have_v our_o mind_n exalt_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n to_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o for_o saturity_n and_o fill_v but_o for_o sanctification_n this_o holy_a counsel_n of_o niece_n have_v be_v beleve_v universal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o counsel_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o author_n here_o do_v and_o
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ill_a man_n and_o for_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n 16._o beside_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o offer_v then_o once_o but_o here_o you_o take_v such_o a_o large_a scope_n that_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o four_o proper_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n present_a unto_o a_o new_a scope_n devise_v by_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o paul_n say_v not_o so_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a i_o say_v not_o so_o and_o my_o book_n in_o diverse_a place_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o spiritual_o present_a be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o we_o and_o dwell_v within_o we_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n winchester_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n every_o notable_a disagréement_n from_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v issue_n i_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o likewise_o when_o the_o case_n occur_v join_v as_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o stay_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n triable_a as_o they_o say_v by_o evidence_n and_o soon_o try_v for_o in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v already_o by_o the_o author_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n whereof_o prove_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o albeit_o he_o travail_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o many_o approve_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n catholic_a and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_n and_o to_o join_v it_o direct_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o author_n know_v and_o approve_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ignatius_n polycarpe_n justine_n irene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzene_n basill_n emissen_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hierome_n augustine_n damascene_fw-la theophilast_n none_o of_o these_o have_v this_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n issue_n that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a after_o consecration_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o herein_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v may_v soon_o appear_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o their_o work_n never_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v and_o beleve_v universal_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v in_o the_o whole_a through_z and_o in_o outward_a teach_n teach_v preach_v and_o beleve_v caunterbury_n in_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v i_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o take_v your_o issue_n where_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o if_o twelve_o false_a varlet_n pass_v with_o you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o description_n but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o this_o issue_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_a &_o to_o join_v direct_o with_o you_o therein_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o no_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a author_n have_v your_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o issue_n in_o bye_n matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v make_v if_o in_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v &_o whereupon_o my_o book_n rest_v issue_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v my_o issue_n that_o as_o no_o scripture_n so_o no_o ancient_a author_n know_v and_o approve_a have_v in_o plain_a term_n your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o wide_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o description_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n in_o these_o 4._o article_n can_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a except_o you_o can_v find_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o when_o you_o do_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a per_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la winchester_n if_o this_o author_n set_v apart_o the_o word_n catholic_a will_v of_o his_o own_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v howsoever_o scripture_n have_v be_v understand_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o now_o teach_v he_o have_v herein_o diverse_a disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n worthy_a consideration_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o note_v opinion_n first_o the_o prejudice_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catechism_n in_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o second_o that_o about_o seven_o c._n year_n ago_o one_o bertram_n if_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v his_o enterprise_v secret_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a book_n &_o yet_o prevail_v not_o three_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o archdeacon_n about_o v._o c._n year_n past_a after_o he_o have_v open_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o like_a doctrine_n recant_v &_o so_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n four_o wickliff_n not_o much_o above_o a_o c._n year_n past_a enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v god_n prosper_v not_o five_o how_o luther_n in_o his_o work_n handle_v they_o that_o will_v have_v in_o our_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o he_o &_o their_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o enterprise_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rebut_n so_o often_o reproof_n to_o be_v desperate_a false_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o savour_v to_o be_v receyve_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n herein_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o story_n try_v i_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v v._o because_o gamaliels_n observation_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allow_v to_o mark_v how_o they_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o news_n teach_v caunterbury_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n my_o iiij_o assertion_n by_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a catholic_a author_n and_o as_o for_o your_o v._o note_n you_o may_v have_v note_v they_o against_o yourself_o who_o by_o they_o have_v much_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v catechism_n as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n by_o i_o set_v forth_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n in_o old_a author_n mistake_v my_o say_a catechism_n bertrame_n and_o as_o for_o bertrame_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n charles_n set_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o man_n that_o condemn_a bertrame_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v write_v of_o bertrame_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o and_o
gospel_n of_o s._n john_n whereby_o appear_v how_o evident_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n as_o christ_n do_v after_o order_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n here_o declare_v canterbury_n here_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o my_o second_o untruth_n as_o you_o call_v it_o you_o find_v fault_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n i_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o i_o allege_v s._n john_n he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a place_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o begin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o s._n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o that_o chapter_n &_o as_o it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v i_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v you_o although_o you_o cite_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o i_o bring_v saint_n john_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n wherein_o i_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a full_o and_o faithful_o and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v between_o we_o both_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o call_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o many_o man_n and_o by_o sundry_a way_n very_o much_o abuse_v supper_n but_o special_o within_o these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o some_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o superstitiouslye_o far_o from_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v first_o ordain_v the_o same_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v therein_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o other_o some_o it_o have_v be_v very_o light_o esteem_v or_o rather_o contemn_v and_o despiced_a as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o thus_o between_o both_o the_o party_n have_v be_v much_o variance_n and_o contention_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n may_v hereafter_o neither_o of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v nor_o of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v abuse_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o the_o contention_n on_o both_o party_n may_v be_v quiet_v and_o end_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o plain_n way_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o touch_v our_o faith_n be_v man_n devise_n changeable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o very_a word_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o also_o of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o first_o 6._o as_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o speak_v himself_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o wise_a very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n faithful_o and_o full_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v begin_v neither_o to_o high_a nor_o to_o low_a but_o take_v only_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o matter_n but_o here_o have_v i_o commit_v a_o fault_n say_v you_o in_o the_o translation_n for_o very_o meat_n translate_n very_o meat_n meat_n and_o this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o evydent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o i_o utter_v as_o you_o esteem_v it_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o reproach_n of_o momus_n for_o what_o a_o horrible_a crime_n trow_v you_o be_v commit_v here_o to_o call_v very_a meat_n that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o very_a meat_n be_v not_o very_o meat_n or_o that_o which_o be_v very_o meat_n be_v not_o very_a meat_n the_o old_a author_n say_v very_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la potus_fw-la in_o a_o hundred_o place_n and_o what_o skill_v it_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o the_o word_n where_o no_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o whether_o we_o say_v very_a meat_n or_o very_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o robert_n steven_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v three_o greek_a copy_n which_o in_o the_o say_v sixth_o chap._n of_o john_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o find_v fault_n here_o where_o none_o be_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n you_o show_v forth_o your_o old_a condition_n which_o you_o use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n in_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cuttil_a 29._o the_o property_n of_o the_o cuttill_o say_v pliny_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o black_a ink_n or_o colour_n when_o soever_o she_o spi_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o darken_a therewith_o she_o may_v hide_v herself_o and_o to_o escape_v untaken_v after_o like_a manner_n do_v you_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o when_o you_o see_v no_o other_o way_n to_o fly_v and_o escape_v than_o you_o cast_v out_o your_o black_a colour_n &_o mask_v yourself_o so_o in_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o discern_v where_o you_o become_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o untrue_a meaning_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v plain_o speak_v plain_o 37._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la sophisticè_fw-la loquor_fw-la odibilis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o darck_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v rather_o than_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o plain_o the_o fatty_a flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n spiritual_o be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslye_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v in_o deed_n and_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n before_o his_o supper_n yea_o and_o before_o his_o
proof_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v god_n do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v he_o can_v have_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a jew_n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o six_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o seem_v discrepant_a from_o reason_n we_o must_v repress_v our_o imagination_n and_o consider_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o yield_v thereto_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n such_o thing_n be_v very_o so_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v like_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n mary_n without_o company_n of_o man_n that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n do_v believe_v firm_o because_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v god_n omnipotency_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o say_v thing_n to_o pass_v already_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n without_o doubt_n likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o transubstantiation_n your_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n your_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v teach_v we_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v than_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n otherwise_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v your_o say_a article_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o for_o you_o may_v so_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v as_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o listen_v if_o such_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o christ_n use_v not_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n without_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v effectual_o present_a and_o effectual_o work_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o geeve_v his_o own_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o great_a inward_a thirst_n and_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o mark_v very_o well_o one_o true_a sentence_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n declare_v that_o eat_v of_o he_o signify_v believe_v believe_v and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o a_o other_o time_n and_o mark_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o this_o one_o sentence_n assoyl_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o lawyer_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o say_v true_a say_n you_o have_v join_v a_o other_o untruth_n &_o have_v yoke_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n place_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o murmur_v thereat_o say_v you_o which_o your_o say_n i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o to_o see_v you_o so_o far_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a first_o and_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o rome_n gate_n for_o the_o text_n say_v there_o plain_o murmur_v abant_n judaei_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la qoud_o dixisset_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vinus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la 6._o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v high_a and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v of_o your_o own_o word_n your_o intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o ever_o where_o contention_n be_v on_o what_o part_n the_o reader_n see_v in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o he_o may_v consider_v whatsoever_o excuse_v be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v an_o other_o untruth_n also_o follow_v incontinent_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o secondâ—_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n say_v you_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n but_o what_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o two_o gift_n express_v if_o the_o geve_v as_o smith_n say_v be_v geve_v to_o death_n than_o those_o two_o gift_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o twice_o and_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n gift_n have_v livery_n and_o seisyn_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o when_o be_v then_o that_o livery_n and_o seisyn_n give_v and_o if_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o then_o liverey_a and_o seisyn_n be_v give_v when_o we_o first_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n as_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n so_o real_o eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o supper_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v after_o crucify_v whip_v and_o thrust_v to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n but_o be_v he_o not_o then_o so_o real_o and_o corporal_o crucify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o he_o so_o crucify_v then_o that_o he_o never_o be_v crucify_v after_o be_v he_o not_o so_o slay_v then_o that_o he_o never_o die_v any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n than_o do_v his_o apostle_n tear_v his_o flesh_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o day_n follow_v and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o now_o be_v eat_v again_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v if_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n eat_v all_o up_o but_o apt_o say_v you_o and_o convenient_o marry_o sir_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o what_o be_v the_o apt_o and_o convenient_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v before_o not_o gross_o with_o the_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a i_o grant_v and_o the_o substance_n all_o one_o three_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n supper_n if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v than_o what_o need_v he_o after_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v if_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v wound_v 6._o why_o do_v the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v if_o he_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v our_o redemtion_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o why_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n shed_v yea_o why_o do_v he_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la
they_o by_o manna_n be_v give_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o if_o i_o will_v grant_v for_o your_o pleasure_n that_o in_o their_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o in_o we_o he_o be_v real_o give_v do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v aswell_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o he_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n 21._o esteem_v they_o mad_a that_o think_v diversity_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o express_v the_o matter_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v promise_v â—_o y_fw-es sacryfice_n of_o similitude_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v give_v indeed_o &_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v solemn_o put_v in_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n note_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 73._o and_o to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o possession_n but_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n because_o we_o have_v christ_n all_o ready_a come_v which_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v promise_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v &_o therefore_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o say_v 1._o here_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n already_o preset_v which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o s._n augustins_n word_n plain_o to_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v a_o saviour_n to_o come_v &_o redeem_v the_o world_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o time_n testify_v until_o his_o come_n but_o now_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n perform_v that_o be_v promise_v which_o our_o sacrament_n testify_v unto_o we_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n to_o death_n 19_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testify_v to_o come_v and_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o the_o geve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v by_o his_o word_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o may_v aswell_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o baptism_n for_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o but_o where_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n you_o restrain_v the_o matter_n particular_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n shall_v think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o as_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o speak_v only_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o we_o have_v as_o you_o here_o confess_v so_o do_v they_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o fâ—esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o spiritual_o feed_v of_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o although_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n into_o heaven_n this_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o bertrame_n above_o 6._o hundred_o year_n pass_v bertram_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o you_o allow_v not_o because_o it_o utter_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n therein_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o his_o teach_n be_v never_o reprove_v by_o none_o but_o by_o you_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o as_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o notable_a famous_a man_n aswell_o in_o live_v as_o learning_n and_o that_o among_o his_o excellent_a work_n this_o one_o be_v special_o praise_v which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v his_o teach_n in_o this_o point_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o although_o bertram_n say_v be_v not_o esteem_v with_o you_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o your_o doctrine_n be_v invent_v and_o although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o yet_o his_o word_n may_v serve_v against_o smyth_n smyth_n who_o herein_o more_o learned_o and_o with_o more_o judgement_n than_o you_o approve_v this_o author_n this_o be_v bertram_n doctrine_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v ask_v which_o the_o same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v diverse_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o people_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o which_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v christen_v people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o flood_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o even_o then_o our_o forefather_n by_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o invisible_a drink_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v say_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o he_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n do_v spiritual_o convert_v bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v they_o invisible_o so_o work_v that_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o water_n his_o blood_n now_o by_o the_o thing_n here_o by_o i_o allege_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o novelty_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o prophet_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a author_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v how_o much_o soever_o the_o speech_n mislike_v they_o that_o like_o no_o fashion_n but_o their_o own_o kent_n and_o what_o do_v this_o further_a the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o jone_n of_o kent_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la after_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n or_o because_o he_o be_v corporal_o bear_v be_v he_o not_o therefore_o daily_o eat_v spiritual_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n corporal_o from_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o his_o ascension_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o spiritual_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a member_n before_o that_o time_n and_o have_v so_o do_v ever_o sithence_o and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o if_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o figure_n can_v you_o induce_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v without_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o jone_n of_o kent_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o manifest_o approve_v her_o pestiferous_a heresy_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v what_o man_n that_o mean_v the_o truth_n will_v bring_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o reason_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n
most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o see_v that_o you_o embrace_v it_o here_o in_o this_o one_o place_n why_o stand_v you_o not_o constant_o therein_o but_o go_v from_o it_o again_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n defend_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o you_o vary_v so_o much_o from_o yourself_o herein_o that_o although_o you_o deny_v the_o papist_n say_n in_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n yet_o in_o effect_n you_o grant_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o you_o say_v be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o call_n be_v make_v and_o then_o if_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n moreover_o you_o say_v conversion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n where_o of_o must_v follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o them_z the_o second_o be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o as_o because_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o galily_n make_v of_o water_n 2._o because_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n and_o the_o rib_n of_o adames_n side_n into_o the_o body_n of_o eue._n if_o the_o water_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o pot_n and_o wine_n put_v in_o for_o the_o water_n we_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v make_v present_a there_o where_o the_o water_n be_v before_o but_o then_o we_o may_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n be_v empty_v out_o and_o not_o turn_v into_o wine_n but_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o turn_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a where_o the_o bread_n be_v before_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n because_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n see_v must_v needs_o follow_v and_o therefore_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o doctrine_n as_o you_o true_o say_v in_o this_o place_n be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o you_o so_o far_o forget_v yourself_o in_o this_o book_n that_o throughout_o the_o same_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v here_o you_o defend_v the_o same_o intolerable_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n and_o where_o smith_n account_v here_o my_o four_o lie_n that_o i_o say_v smith_n that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o together_o in_o one_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n that_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v and_o teach_v as_o smith_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v make_v christ_n body_n my_o 12._o comparison_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v and_o not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o their_o say_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a yea_o and_o detestable_a error_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o devotion_n nor_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o only_a host_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o but_o once_o not_o never_o any_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v daily_o in_o their_o papistical_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o priest_n devotion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o antichrist_n have_v many_o year_n blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n winchester_n this_o comparison_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o presence_n this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n seem_v by_o implication_n to_o grant_v when_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o priest_n devotion_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n i_o never_o read_v &_o i_o think_v myself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v improve_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v to_o make_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o undoubted_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n whole_o and_o full_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n against_o we_o and_o have_v cancel_v the_o bill_n obligatory_a as_o s_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v against_o us._n for_o further_o open_v whereof_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o satisfy_v satisfy_v we_o answer_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o innocent_a willing_a &_o obedient_a suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n wherein_o be_v perfect_v the_o willing_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v the_o body_n and_o perfectt_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o who_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wiâ—â—_n how_o the_o obedient_a will_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v who_o suffer_v because_o he_o will_v which_o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o in_o declaration_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o although_o that_o willing_a obedience_n be_v end_v and_o perfect_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o it_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o oblation_n be_v in_o s._n paul_n speech_n attribute_v thereunto_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n the_o earnest_n will_v of_o offering_n be_v account_v for_o the_o offering_n in_o deed_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n so_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n assure_v there_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o will_n and_o determination_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o they_o and_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o his_o word_n he_o confirm_v then_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o which_o mystery_n he_o declare_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o weary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o same_o will_n that_o he_o say_v hide_v body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o us._n and_o thereby_o ascertain_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o he_o willing_a that_o the_o jewens_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o execute_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o will_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n in_o
and_o prayer_n if_o man_n shall_v then_o wax_v proud_a 2._o and_o glory_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o extol_v his_o own_o devotion_n in_o these_o ministery_n such_o man_n shall_v bewray_v their_o own_o naughty_a hypocrisy_n &_o yet_o thereby_o empayr_a not_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ne_o the_o very_a true_a fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v order_v may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o require_v then_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o be_v the_o continual_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o all_o fruit_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o same_o have_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v christ_n word_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o say_v himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o which_o be_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o memory_n but_o a_o effectual_a memory_n with_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n our_o very_a sacrifice_n who_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o do_v then_o not_o to_o renew_v that_o offering_n as_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o continual_o to_o refresh_v we_o that_o daily_o fall_v and_o decay_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intreat_v for_o we_o or_o plead_v for_o we_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n but_o to_o relieve_v our_o want_n in_o edification_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n travail_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v assist_v and_o absolute_o perform_v in_o his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n now_o when_o we_o have_v christ_n body_n thus_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o by_o christ_n mouth_n present_a unto_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o you_o then_o have_v we_o christ_n body_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 1_o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v since_o the_o beginning_n continual_o write_v the_o very_a true_a presence_n whereof_o most_o constant_o beléeve_v have_v increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o his_o most_o glorious_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o suffer_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o as_o our_o very_a only_a sacrifice_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o our_o other_o private_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o error_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o so_o therewith_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n the_o church_n his_o body_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n death_n with_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n join_v themselves_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n present_v and_o offer_v he_o as_o one_o by_o who_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v do_v well_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a and_o without_o who_o nothing_o by_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereupon_o this_o persuasion_n have_v be_v true_o conceive_v which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n retain_v that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v solemnize_v to_o remember_v with_o prayer_n all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o which_o time_n as_o christ_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n the_o same_o his_o precious_a body_n that_o suffer_v so_o we_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v kind_o remember_v with_o thanks_n his_o special_a gift_n and_o charitable_o remember_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a shall_v with_o our_o bodily_a good_n remember_v at_o that_o time_n specyal_o to_o reléeve_v such_o as_o have_v need_n by_o poverty_n and_o again_o as_o christ_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a benefit_n so_o we_o shall_v thorough_o remember_v he_o for_o our_o part_n with_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o this_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v recapitulate_v a_o memorial_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o mystery_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o us._n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o so_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v in_o this_o holy_a time_n of_o memory_n they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o forget_v themselves_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v remember_v there_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a eat_n and_o drink_v how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n may_v avail_v no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v but_o that_o it_o avail_v every_o christian_a man_n must_v confess_v man_n may_v nothing_o arrogate_v to_o his_o devotion_n 5._o but_o s._n james_n say_v true_o multum_fw-la valet_fw-la oratio_fw-la iusti_fw-la assidua_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v to_o have_v hypocrite_n that_o counterfeit_v devotion_n but_o true_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o trust_v in_o man_n merit_n and_o prayer_n but_o laud_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o qui_n talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la one_o to_o be_v judge_v able_a to_o reléeve_v another_o with_o his_o prayer_n refer_v all_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o celestial_a or_o worldly_a gift_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n when_o we_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v present_a and_o with_o god_n favour_n shalbée_v obtain_v if_o we_o devout_o reverent_o charitable_o and_o quiet_o use_n and_o frequent_v the_o same_o without_o other_o innovation_n than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n prescribe_v now_o to_o the_o last_o difference_n caunterbury_n how_o be_v this_o comparison_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a but_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v present_o there_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o comparison_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v why_o do_v you_o then_o wrestle_v and_o wrangle_v with_o it_o so_o much_o and_o do_v i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o peesence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o comparison_n when_o i_o do_v nothing_o there_o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v but_o because_o all_o this_o proceed_v which_o you_o bring_v in_o here_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o book_n i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o unto_o the_o proper_a place_n only_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v short_o some_o
although_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n in_o nature_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v drink_n sleep_n labour_n and_o sweat_n talk_v and_o speak_v natural_o not_o because_o only_o of_o his_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o do_v be_v such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o likewise_o when_o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o people_n and_o they_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v not_o then_o sensible_o and_o visible_o among_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v let_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o adverbe_n the_o speech_n admit_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o sensible_o where_o he_o be_v not_o after_o a_o substantial_a corporal_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a form_n and_o manner_n this_o the_o husband_n man_n at_o his_o plough_n and_o his_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o condemn_v you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o can_v the_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n that_o you_o speak_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o english_a tongue_n grammar_n nor_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v that_o these_o word_n and_o adverbe_n sensible_o corporal_o and_o natural_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o corporal_a sensible_a and_o natural_a manner_n i_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o for_o this_o subtle_a and_o evil_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n without_o ground_n or_o authority_n contain_v such_o absurdity_n and_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o more_o shall_v do_v if_o this_o suffice_v not_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o wonder_v much_o at_o that_o you_o be_v so_o much_o use_v and_o accustom_v to_o lie_v do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o lie_n mean_v but_o at_o length_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la when_o you_o see_v none_o other_o shift_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o your_o shot_n anchor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o old_a &_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o and_o origen_n say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o say_v word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o after_o the_o letter_n say_v origen_n understand_v they_o carnal_o and_o that_o understanding_n hurt_v and_o destroy_v for_o in_o plain_a understanding_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n drunken_a next_o follow_v in_o order_n s._n cyprian_a of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o 3._o and_o likewise_o mean_v cyprian_n in_o those_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n allege_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o no_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o pure_a eat_n with_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o imprint_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n put_v our_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o clear_o unto_o he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v true_o sincere_o and_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o oblation_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v figure_v and_o signify_v before_o it_o be_v do_v 14._o by_o the_o wine_n which_o noah_n drink_v and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o by_o many_o other_o figure_n which_o s._n cyprian_a there_o reherse_v and_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v accomplish_v that_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v figure_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o faithful_a people_n receive_v daily_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o like_o as_o with_o their_o mouth_n carnal_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o by_o their_o faith_n spiritual_o they_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n cyprian_n clear_o affirm_v the_o most_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v whole_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o against_o the_o papist_n he_o teach_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o nourish_v by_o they_o but_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n thus_o have_v you_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n winchester_n as_o touch_v cyprian_n cyprianus_n this_o author_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o he_o where_o as_o cyprian_a of_o all_o other_o like_a as_o he_o be_v ancient_a within_o 250._o year_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v he_o write_v very_o open_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o melancthon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o one_o melancthon_n who_o word_n in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n true_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o like_a judgement_n do_v hippinus_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v geve_v of_o cyprianus_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hippinus_n which_o then_o i_o allege_v to_o countervail_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o like_v he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n gross_a and_o carnal_a and_o use_v the_o word_n represent_v as_o though_o it_o express_v a_o figure_n only_o hippinus_n in_o the_o say_a book_n allege_v cyprian_a to_o say_v lib_n 3._o ad_fw-la quirinum_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o flesh_n quirinum_fw-la meaning_n as_o hipinus_n say_v eucharistiam_fw-la wherein_o s_n augustin_n as_o hippinus_n say_v further_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eucharistia_n say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o holy_a host_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v cancel_v the_o byl_n obligatory_a that_o be_v against_o us._n and_o further_a hippinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o host_n and_o oblation_n for_o that_o special_o because_o they_o beleve_v &_o teach_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v destribute_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eucharistia_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la augustinus_n to_o enter_v in_o &_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v these_o be_v hippinus_n very_a word_n who_o because_o he_o be_v i_o think_v in_o this_o author_n opinion_n take_v for_o no_o papist_n i_o rather_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o who_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n this_o author_n do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o charity_n by_o name_n slander_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o the_o say_v hippinus_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o i_o think_v more_o weighty_a to_o oppress_v this_o author_n talk_v then_o i_o be_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o author_n handle_v before_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la and_o the_o word_n show_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o the_o same_o cyprian_n faith_n appear_v so_o certain_a otherwise_o as_o those_o place_n shall_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v of_o i_o here_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o hippinus_n &_o melancton_n how_o they_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n faith_n which_o thou_o reader_n ought_v to_o regard_v
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o teach_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o jew_n at_o capernaum_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n for_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v manna_n but_o none_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o his_o father_n and_o so_o have_v life_n by_o his_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n when_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o beleve_v in_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o ungodly_a person_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v that_o such_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o nourish_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o very_a food_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o he_o nourish_v fee_v bring_v up_o and_o cherish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a man_n sele_v in_o himself_o 2._o how_o he_o fee_v of_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a hope_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n blood_n which_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v his_o body_n there_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a man_n earnest_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n chaw_v and_o dige_v it_o with_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o hart_n spiritual_o receive_v christ_n whole_o into_o he_o and_o give_v again_o himself_o whole_o unto_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o feeling_n whereof_o be_v to_o every_o man_n the_o feel_v how_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v christ_n which_o none_o evil_n man_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v 3._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o digest_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o eat_v domini_fw-la swallow_v &_o digest_v with_o our_o tooth_n tongue_n throat_n &_o belly_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o drinck_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n remember_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thirsty_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a hunger_n and_o appetite_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o galley_n and_o bitter_a drink_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o perfect_a and_o his_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o render_v to_o god_n again_o as_o a_o faithful_a pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctifi_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n 33._o and_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v prepare_v not_o thy_o jaw_n but_o thy_o hart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n christ._n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o only_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o place_n of_o ancient_a author_n before_o not_o mention_v 15._o first_o origen_n write_v plain_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v surly_a live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v evil_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v who_o so_o ever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o they_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o cyprian_n agree_v with_o he_o domini_fw-la cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n &_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o and_o our_o drink_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o write_v cyprian_a of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n '_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o none_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a israelite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a christian_n man_n without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n sanctum_fw-la and_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o pluck_v they_o from_o corporal_a phantasy_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o celestial_a meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v be_v slay_v and_o give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o every_o body_n spiritual_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o conservation_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n athanasius_n declare_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n after_o athanasius_n mind_n be_v this_o that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o refresh_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n which_o he_o do_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o lively_a member_n and_o of_o this_o eat_n speak_v also_o basilius_n 141._o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o sensible_a life_n partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n for_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o call_v
now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o there_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o both_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o nature_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n as_o simon_n menander_n martion_n valentinus_n basilides_n cerdon_n manes_n eutiche_n manichaeus_n apolinaris_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o a_o very_a man_n although_o in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o all_o other_o operation_n of_o man_n to_o man_n judgement_n he_o appear_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n other_o there_o be_v as_o artemon_n theodorus_n sabellius_n paulus_n samasathenus_fw-la marcellus_n photinus_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n but_o not_o very_a god_n although_o in_o geve_v the_o blind_a their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a their_o speech_n the_o deaf_a their_o hear_n in_o heal_v sudden_o with_o his_o word_n all_o disease_n in_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v god_n yet_o other_o there_o be_v which_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a in_o those_o two_o matter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o not_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n for_o before_o his_o incarnation_n say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o cease_v from_o his_o godhead_n and_o become_v a_o man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n until_o his_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n and_o then_o say_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o manhood_n and_o be_v only_a god_n again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o against_o these_o vain_a heresy_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hold_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n leave_v not_o his_o divine_a nature_n '_o but_o remain_v still_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o be_v still_o both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n hereof_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n give_v two_o example_n one_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n and_o each_o of_o these_o two_o part_n remain_v in_o man_n at_o one_o tyme._n so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n perish_v thereby_o but_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a body_n remain_v in_o he_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n the_o other_o example_n which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a snpper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o consist_v say_v they_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a corporal_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o with_o his_o humanity_n let_v now_o the_o papist_n avaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n before_o rehearse_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a author_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n here_o recite_v i_o shall_v also_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o winchester_n in_o the_o 26._o leaf_n this_o author_n bring_v forth_o two_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustinus_n which_o when_o this_o author_n write_v it_o be_v like_a he_o neither_o thought_n of_o the_o three_o or_o first_o book_n of_o this_o work_n for_o these_o two_o say_n declare_v most_o evident_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o figure_n only_o in_o the_o first_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o how_o faith_n show_v i_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o whatsoever_o faith_n show_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o as_o emissene_n write_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n write_v it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n how_o can_v it_o with_o more_o plain_a word_n be_v write_v then_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n calling_z the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o it_o be_v true_o there_o and_o in_o deed_n there_o which_o be_v real_o there_o as_o for_o there_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o there_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o but_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a speech_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o as_o the_o author_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v his_o privy_a nip_n by_o the_o way_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whereof_o it_o consist_v so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o s._n augustine_n mind_n according_a whereunto_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n from_o whence_o this_o author_n take_v this_o say_n also_o these_o word_n follow_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v we_o honour_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o we_o do_v not_o likewise_o esteem_v these_o two_o kind_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o consecration_n decree_n for_o we_o must_v faithful_o confess_v before_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nature_n form_v and_o after_o consecration_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n have_v which_o in_o deed_n i_o have_v not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o other_o place_n and_o for_o honour_v of_o the_o invisible_a heavenly_a thing_n there_o which_o declare_v the_o side_n and_o real_a presence_n s._n augustine_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catâ—chisandis_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n this_o may_v be_v notable_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o author_n conclude_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o own_o collection_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n which_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o word_n note_v s._n augustine_n that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n
himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o wrest_v or_o writhe_v may_v be_v agree_v in_o convenient_a understanding_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o authority_n familiar_a with_o those_o writer_n that_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n by_o express_a word_n augustine_n out_o of_o who_o quiver_n this_o author_n have_v pull_v out_o his_o bolt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n send_v turn_v back_o and_o hit_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o fashion_n by_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a translation_n he_o sharpen_v it_o somewhat_o not_o without_o some_o punishment_n of_o god_n evident_o by_o the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o overthrow_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o column_n of_o the_o 27._o leaf_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 28._o leaf_n this_o author_n make_v a_o process_n in_o declaration_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o conviction_n whereof_o this_o author_n say_v the_o old_a father_n use_v argument_n of_o two_o example_n in_o either_o of_o which_o example_n be_v two_o nature_n together_o the_o one_o not_o perish_v ne_o confound_v the_o other_o one_o example_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v two_o nature_n a_o inward_a heavenly_a and_o a_o outward_a earthly_a as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n i_o leave_v out_o this_o author_n own_o judgement_n in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o thou_o o_o reader_n require_v thou_o whether_o those_o father_n that_o do_v use_v both_o these_o example_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v believe_v that_o even_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o inward_a invisible_a thing_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n body_n that_o argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o two_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v whereby_o to_o show_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v together_o without_o confusion_n of_o either_o each_o remain_v in_o his_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o author_n in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o body_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n who_o soul_n for_o the_o while_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o bare_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o bread_n never_o the_o holy_a with_o signification_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o absent_a as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v as_o i_o probable_o think_v this_o part_n of_o this_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o and_o to_o strive_v for_o bread_n only_o which_o not_o withstand_v the_o new_a enterprise_n of_o this_o author_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a as_o it_o overthrow_v his_o new_a purpose_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o his_o order_n in_o his_o book_n to_o entreat_v of_o for_o there_o can_v no_o demonstration_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o beleve_v as_o they_o take_v christ_n very_a body_n as_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n caunterbury_n when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o be_v like_a that_o you_o have_v not_o consider_v my_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o direct_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n you_o make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v be_v neither_o your_o argument_n good_a nor_o your_o antecedent_n true_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v it_o infer_v not_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n body_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v well_o mark_v the_o 64.65_o 66._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n you_o shall_v there_o have_v perceave_v how_o s._n augustine_n declare_v at_o length_n in_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o in_o which_o speech_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v have_v both_o one_o name_n chrismatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n manifest_o teach_v for_o in_o plain_a speech_n without_o figure_n bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a a_o say_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a by_o a_o scoffer_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o adnihilate_v and_o consume_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o school_n author_n teach_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o exhibit_v nor_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n present_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a beleve_a man_n and_o exhibit_v true_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n then_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n est_fw-la where_o the_o other_o be_v the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n there_o cite_v sicut_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_n christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significanti_fw-la misterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o that_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n
be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o process_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n again_o to_o join_v one_o shadow_n to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n to_o answer_v the_o figure_n and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o s._n hierome_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o this_o process_n caunterbury_n to_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o to_o your_o confutation_n of_o my_o three_o book_n almost_o in_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v she_o again_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o your_o last_o mark_n winchester_n four_o a_o other_o certain_a mark_n be_v where_o the_o old_a author_n write_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n godly_a real_o present_a and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la how_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o sacrament_n meaning_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n speak_v of_o adoration_n theodoretus_n also_o speak_v special_o of_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o author_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v away_o all_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o man_n may_v by_o suspicious_a divination_n gather_v sometime_o of_o their_o several_a word_n and_o declare_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o adoration_n plain_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v and_o also_o their_o doctrine_n understand_v as_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o adoration_n may_v only_o be_v direct_v of_o us._n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n and_o note_n maybe_o find_v testify_v and_o apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o other_o word_n and_o sentence_n conformable_a to_o the_o same_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o any_o by_o sentence_n and_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o deed_n which_o this_o author_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o reproach_n caunterbury_n your_o four_o mark_n also_o of_o adoration_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n for_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v â—_o they_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v christ_n upon_o he_o and_o apparel_v he_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v present_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o the_o old_a author_n in_o many_o place_n do_v teach_v and_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o it_o command_v the_o devil_n therein_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o word_n dam_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesu_n christo._n with_o many_o other_o word_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v special_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_a when_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o present_a grace_n &_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o glorify_v christ_n with_o his_o celestial_a father_n and_o coeternall_a spirit_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v vomit_v up_o after_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n but_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o for_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v into_o ash_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o shall_v you_o than_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n when_o you_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o ash_n which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o have_v i_o confute_v your_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n as_o you_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v yourself_o study_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n as_o before_o your_o time_n be_v never_o devise_v &_o yet_o constrain_v to_o grant_v such_o error_n and_o monstrous_a speech_n as_o to_o christian_a ear_n be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o my_o former_a book_n aswell_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n stand_v fast_o and_o sure_a not_o once_o move_v or_o shake_v with_o all_o your_o ordinance_n shoot_v against_o it_o but_o be_v now_o much_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v before_o be_v so_o mure_v and_o bulwark_v that_o it_o never_o need_v hereafter_o to_o fear_v any_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o confutation_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o book_n contain_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ._n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n somewhat_o be_v by_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o what_o more_o must_v also_o be_v now_o say_v wherewith_o to_o encounter_v the_o author_n imagination_n and_o surmise_n with_o the_o wrong_n construe_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o author_n to_o wrest_v they_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o meaning_n this_o be_v agree_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v remember_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n once_o consummate_v in_o perfection_n with_o out_o necessity_n of_o reiteration_n as_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o presuppose_v it_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o catholic_a teaching_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n agrè_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o consummate_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n often_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o show_v as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v present_a the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christian_a people_n grant_v and_o confess_v accord_v to_o christ_n word_n to_o have_v be_v betray_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n represent_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o fèede_v of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o only_o resort_v and_o only_a account_n that_o their_o very_a perfect_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n through_o which_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n be_v
to_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o other_o word_n than_o scripture_n use_v although_o they_o express_v such_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o like_a wise_n believe_v the_o same_o counsel_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o do_v the_o author_n have_v bind_v himself_o grant_v that_o counsel_n holy_a and_o then_o we_o must_v bebeleve_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o god_n board_n sacrificer_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o name_v sacrificer_n so_o as_o those_o name_n &_o term_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o religious_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a counsel_n utter_v and_o confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o see_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o present_a assistance_n and_o suggestion_n beleve_v to_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a now_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o that_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o s._n dionyse_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o irene_n who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o tertullian_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrill_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o from_o that_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o term_v it_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o particularity_n show_v whereof_o i_o make_v also_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o author_n caunterbury_n for_o answer_v to_o nicene_n council_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n give_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o but_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o never_o none_n make_v but_o only_o christ_n nor_o he_o never_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o but_o the_o church_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n geve_v evermore_o thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n here_o recite_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o 1._o and_o although_o nicene_n counsel_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o mean_a that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n you_o alter_v some_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o add_v also_o some_o of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o council_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n passionis_fw-la and_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o counsel_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o very_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n make_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v also_o themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o bleed_a of_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o although_o that_o counsel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n if_o they_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o there_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o counsel_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o direct_v our_o mind_n downward_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o which_o place_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o reach_v he_o there_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o look_v down_o to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o as_o the_o same_o counsel_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n present_a to_o feed_v we_o so_o be_v he_o in_o baptism_n present_a to_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v we_o with_o his_o own_o self_n as_o the_o same_o counsel_n declare_v who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o free_a from_o bondage_n and_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o coinheritor_n with_o christ_n and_o apparel_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o rehearse_v only_o in_o english_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v not_o let_v nor_o encumber_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n thrice_o without_o need_n or_o profit_n if_o i_o have_v list_n i_o can_v have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o greek_n author_n in_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o latin_a but_o unto_o english_a man_n unto_o who_o only_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n or_o glory_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n except_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v my_o book_n long_o for_o gain_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o for_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o that_o holy_a council_n say_v even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o as_o you_o without_o ground_n imagine_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o sacrifice_v again_o for_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v his_o first_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o suffice_v not_o therefore_o and_o as_o for_o dionyse_n irenee_n tertullian_n with_o all_o your_o other_o author_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o last_o book_n and_o what_o need_v you_o make_v a_o issue_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o whole_a last_o book_n the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o entreat_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la winchester_n for_o the_o other_o point_n in_o that_o the_o author_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o do_v but_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v they_o which_o he_o these_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o author_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la immoletur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la
his_o death_n indeed_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n preach_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o until_o his_o return_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n christ._n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o who_o death_n we_o remember_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o be_v death_n we_o be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o his_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v a_o praise_v and_o thank_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o his_o be_v satisfactory_a we_o be_v gratulatory_a it_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o be_v offer_v now_o yet_o the_o offering_n be_v diverse_a his_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v the_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o original_n and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n therefore_o conclude_v lombardus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o offer_v then_o and_o otherwise_o now_o and_o see_v then_o that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a if_o the_o first_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o can_v be_v so_o except_o we_o shall_v make_v many_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_v either_o the_o first_o must_v be_v insufficient_a or_o the_o other_o in_o vain_a 7.8_o and_o as_o christ_n only_o make_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o he_o make_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o the_o same_o again_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n reason_v a_o reprove_v of_o the_o first_o as_o unperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 7.8_o and_o therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n although_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thankesgeve_a as_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v yet_o he_o make_v there_o no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o then_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v void_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o supper_n unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o although_o he_o have_v at_o his_o supper_n make_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a yet_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o who_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrannce_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o offering_n after_o lombardus_fw-la judgement_n be_v but_o &_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a offering_n wherein_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v and_o lombardus_fw-la say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o proportion_n of_o our_o sin_n church_n but_o because_o we_o daily_a sin_n we_o daily_o be_v put_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a proportion_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o lombardus_fw-la say_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o hesechius_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o as_o justinus_n say_v the_o priest_n shall_v declare_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n &_o see_v christ_n there_o hang_v and_o the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o their_o wound_n to_o heal_v all_o their_o sore_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n altogether_o shall_v laud_v and_o thank_v instant_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o phiscytion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v propitiator_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o emissene_n say_v to_o worship_v continual_o in_o mystery_n that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o short_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o lombardus_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n board_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v the_o anniversary_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la deface_v in_o no_o point_n my_o say_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o confirm_v full_o my_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o that_o in_o your_o issue_n take_v upon_o lombard_n the_o verdict_n can_v but_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lombard_n himself_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o full_o allow_v lombarde_n judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n who_o with_o gratian_n his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v ij_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n and_o usurp_a authority_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o lombard_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v not_o cite_v so_o far_o to_o make_v of_o their_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n lombard_n speak_v with_o out_o the_o book_n when_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o lombard_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o little_a to_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o remission_n but_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n either_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o confutation_n winchester_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n and_o refresh_v the_o effectual_a memory_n of_o it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n without_o division_n distinct_o exhibit_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o timely_a memorial_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o consider_v therein_o brief_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o christ._n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n once_o assure_v thereof_o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offer_v such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n caunterbury_n after_o you_o wilful_a wrangle_n without_o any_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o swing_n you_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o except_o in_o few_o word_n here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v cockle_n among_o clean_a corn_n the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v you_o be_v and_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n once_o likewise_o minister_v and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o
iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o representation_n thereof_o show_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n full_a eye_n and_o refresh_v our_o memory_n therewith_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o cokcle_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o distinction_n without_o division_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o mean_v except_o you_o speak_v out_o your_o dream_n more_o plain_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o remembrance_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n we_o learn_v not_o so_o plain_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o do_v by_o these_o hic_fw-la jesus_n assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la suprae_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la 4._o this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n penance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v fall_n be_v releve_v by_o christ_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o return_v to_o he_o unfayned_o with_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o your_o word_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v have_v a_o popish_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o at_o length_n you_o return_v to_o your_o former_a error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o revoke_v or_o at_o the_o least_o evil_a favored_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o well_o speak_v your_o word_n be_v these_o winchester_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v propitiatory_a also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v &_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n minister_v &_o dispense_v particular_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o know_v but_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n exhort_v man_n to_o charitable_a deed_n say_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v make_v favourable_a or_o god_n be_v propitiate_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v new_a english_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v because_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v as_o christ_n have_v order_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o wing_v forth_o and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o provoke_v god_n favour_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n with_o god_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n particular_o be_v the_o same_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_a &_o convenient_a accord_v to_o which_o measure_n god_n work_v most_o just_o and_o most_o mercyful_o otherwise_o then_o man_n can_v by_o his_o judgement_n discuss_v &_o determine_v satisfactory_a to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o have_v sometime_o that_o declare_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a contrevaile_v of_o the_o action_n after_o which_o sort_n man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n for_o christ_n sake_n man_v imperfect_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o daily_a offering_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o worshyp_a of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n but_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o word_n rather_o to_o be_v well_o expound_v then_o by_o captious_a understanding_n bring_v in_o slander_n when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v he_o prayer_n the_o be_v require_v to_o make_v and_o for_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o they_o have_v prayer_n sometime_o require_v without_o special_a limitation_n and_o that_o be_v call_v to_o pray_v not_o satisfactory_a final_o in_o man_n by_o any_o his_o action_n to_o presume_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o way_n of_o countervail_v be_v a_o very_a mad_a and_o furious_a blasphemy_n caunterbury_n to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n that_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a you_o extend_v the_o word_n propitiation_n other_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v plain_o accord_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n gratificatory_a you_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n indignation_n against_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n gratificatory_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o testify_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v propitiatory_a but_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v but_o you_o confound_v the_o word_n 13._o and_o call_v one_o by_o a_o other_o name_n call_v that_o propitiatory_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v but_o of_o justice_n laud_n and_o thank_n and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o defend_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n whereby_o they_o may_v remit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o wile_n and_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o for_o by_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o you_o do_v you_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o say_v you_o all_o good_a deed_n and_o good_a thought_n be_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n sacrifice_n propitiatory_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o make_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o this_o book_n a_o distinction_n between_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o other_o thus_o for_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n you_o have_v not_o fall_v
be_v it_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o mass_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n smith_n fol._n 24._o 148._o and_o .164_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o get_v heaven_n &_o to_o avoid_v hell_n fol._n eodem_fw-la ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n but_o be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n pag._n 79._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 202._o lin_v 40._o etc._n etc._n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 344._o lin_v 8._o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n pag._n 26._o lin_v 40._o christ_n give_v that_o he_o make_v of_o bread_n pag._n 257._o lin_v 50._o and_o of_o many_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 23._o and_o faith_n show_v i_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 295._o lin_v 30._o christ_n speak_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 27._o i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o fantasy_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o principal_a chief_a text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n body_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o devilish_a devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 70._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 42._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la significatur_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la predicetur_fw-la fol._n 24._o fa._n 2._o mar_n ant._n constant._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 5._o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 47._o and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o draw_v away_o of_o accident_n or_o add_v pag._n 353._o lin_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o under_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 50._o pag._n 90._o lin_v 43._o in_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o and_o natural_o and_o carnal_o pag._n 166._o lin_v 19_o and_o pag._n 173._o lin_v 54._o and_o pag._n 191._o lin_v 47._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a not_o carnal_a not_o natural_a not_o sensible_a not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o spiritual_a pag._n 159._o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 32._o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o worthy_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 9_o and_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 1._o when_o a_o unrepentaunt_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n within_o he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 43._o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 38._o etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v indeed_o christ_n very_a body_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 7._o evil_a man_n eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pag._n 225._o lin_v 47._o christ_n geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 27._o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 16._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n de_n doctrina_fw-la christiana_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 21._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n pag._n 4._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 119._o lin_v 24._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n pag._n 17._o lin_v 48._o reason_n in_o place_n of_o service_n as_o be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o pag._n 265._o lin_v 1._o and_o as_o reason_v receive_v into_o faith_n service_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n but_o agree_v well_o with_o it_o so_o man_n sense_n be_v no_o such_o direct_a adversary_n to_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o skill_n for_o the_o sense_n can_v no_o skill_n of_o substaunce_n pag._n 271._o lin_v 24._o etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n say_v there_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n thy_o taste_n say_v the_o same_o thy_o feeling_n and_o smell_v agree_v full_o with_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o carnal_a man_n understanding_n which_o because_o it_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sense_n proceed_v in_o reason_v sensual_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n fol._n 15._o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n pag._n when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n pag._n 284._o lin_v 25._o the_o fraction_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 39_o and_o pag._n 348._o lin_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 17._o that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 348._o lin_v 18._o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 23._o substance_n signify_v the_o outward_a nature_n pag._n 359._o lin_v 22._o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_a creature_n pag._n 285._o lin_v 48._o and_o pag._n 286._o lin_v 44._o accident_n be_v the_o visible_a nature_n and_o visible_a element_n pag._n 363._o lin_v 39_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n holy_a and_o full_o and_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_v of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o pag._n 81._o lin_v 39_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n pag._n 437._o lin_v 13._o 5._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 21._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v never_o reiterate_v pag._n 368._o lin_v 46._o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n christ_n pag._n 381._o lin_v 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n pag._n 436._o lin_v 11._o the_o nestorian_n grant_v both_o the_o godhead_n manhood_n always_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n continual_o pag._n 309._o lin_v 18._o the_o nestorian_n deny_v christ_n conceyve_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o god_fw-we as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o bishop_n be_v after_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v
a_o accession_n after_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v only_a man_n pag._n 309._o lin_v 12._o christ_n use_v we_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n pag._n 83._o lin_v 54._o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v conversaunt_a in_o earth_n pag._n 101._o lin_v 16._o ¶_o concessa_fw-la on_o what_o part_n thou_o reader_n see_v craft_n slyght_n shift_n obliquity_n or_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_o there_o thou_o may_v consider_v what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v pag._n 12._o lin_v 19_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v beleve_v then_o he_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o geve_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 27._o lin_v 7._o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o pag._n 48._o lin_v 46._o and_o pag._n 140._o lin_v ultima_fw-la and_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 28._o and_o 181._o lin_v 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a pag._n 61._o lin_v 10._o and_o pag._n 71._o lin_v 41._o and_o pag._n 90._o lin_v 44._o pag._n 57_o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 30._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o pag._n 61._o lin_v 43._o what_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 34._o although_o christ_n body_n have_v all_o those_o truth_n of_o form_n and_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 37._o for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v endue_v with_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o he_o seemly_a in_o that_o garment_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 31._o real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n pag._n 140._o lin_v 21._o all_o the_o old_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n sound_v as_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n pag._n 145._o lin_v 9_o real_o and_o sensible_o the_o old_a author_n in_o syllable_n use_v not_o for_o somuch_o as_o i_o have_v read_v but_o corporal_o &_o natural_o they_o use_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 155._o lin_v 13._o christ_n may_v be_v call_v sensible_o present_a pag._n 155._o lin_v 26._o &_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 10._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o pag._n 158._o lin_v 16._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a and_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n falsa_fw-la pag._n 166._o lin_v 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 34._o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o pag._n 222._o lin_v 47._o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o spiritual_o understand_v it_o give_v life_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 18._o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o falsum_fw-la we_o eat_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v pag._n 243._o lin_v 32._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a pag._n 250._o lin_v 28._o the_o word_n nature_n signify_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n pag._n 291._o lin_v 27._o falsum_fw-la the_o sensible_a thing_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substance_n but_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o learning_n be_v proper_o call_v substance_n pag._n 338._o lin_v 31._o falsum_fw-la in_o common_a bread_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o pag._n 257._o lin_v 32._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 20._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 30._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_a such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 16._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v and_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n pag._n 387._o lin_v 15._o etc._n etc._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n &_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 43._o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n that_o declare_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a countervail_v of_o the_o action_n for_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 46._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 50._o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a pag_n eadem_fw-la lin_v 52._o but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v the_o prayer_n he_o be_v require_v to_o make_v ibid._n lin_v 53._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o a_o memory_n daily_o renew_v of_o that_o death_n so_o as_o christ_n offering_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o do_v and_o consummate_v be_v now_o only_o remember_v pag._n 391._o lin_v 5._o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloudshede_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 17._o lin_v 12._o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o vj._n of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 28._o mar._n ant._n fol._n 168._o nota._n when_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v
not_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 53._o and._n pag._n 329._o lin_v 24._o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 34._o lin_v 44._o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v christ_n body_n with_o mouth_n only_o concessum_fw-la the_o worthy_a receiver_n both_o with_o mouth_n and_o hart_n pag._n 54._o lin_v 47._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v christ_n work_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o true_a accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n concessum_fw-la where_o no_o absurdity_n in_o scripture_n drive_v we_o from_o it_o how_o soever_o it_o seem_v repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n pag._n 62._o lin_v 20._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o promise_n concessum_fw-la not_o in_o truth_n of_o presence_n pag._n 74._o lin_v 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o paria_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n present_v spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 26._o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a thing_n ibid._n lin_v 27._o albeit_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n nativity_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 78._o lin_v 28._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v so_o understand_v of_o some_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o that_o understanding_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o etc._n etc._n their_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 36._o and_o although_o that_o willing_a obedience_n be_v end_v and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o it_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_a yet_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o earnest_n will_v and_o offering_n be_v account_v for_o the_o offering_n in_o deed_n so_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o mystery_n he_o declare_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o will_n that_o he_o say_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o us._n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 12._o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n in_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 13._o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v pag._n 84._o lin_v 4._o pag._n 88_o lin_v ultima_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n so_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n join_v themselves_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n represent_v and_o offer_v he_o pag._n 89._o lin_v 10._o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o sun_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 5._o we_o have_v in_o earth_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 7._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o proper_a speech_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 35._o carnal_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 50._o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 8._o and_o pag._n 34._o lin_v 38._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a signification_n pag._n 113._o lin_v 4._o origene_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 114._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n carnal_o understand_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n pag._n 116._o lin_v 40._o the_o say_v word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o the_o unfaythfull_a a_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 48._o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n reverent_o to_o cover_v so_o great_a a_o secrecy_n apt_a only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n beleve_v pag._n 117._o lin_v 3._o that_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n to_o do_v as_o be_v command_v ibid._n lin_v 13._o this_o word_n represent_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertullian_n signify_v a_o true_a real_a exhibition_n pag._n 120._o lin_v 27._o and_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 11._o nota._n the_o word_n eucharistia_n can_v not_o be_v well_o english_v pag._n 161._o in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o christ_n passion_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o humanity_n exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o food_n so_o as_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o godhead_n we_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n spiritual_a with_o our_o soul_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 158._o lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o baptism_n christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o real_o present_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v there_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o spiritual_a ibidem_fw-la lin_v 16._o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a &_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 32._o by_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o he_o concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 35._o christ_n flesh_n be_v very_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o us._n pag._n 167._o lin_v 12._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 11._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o and_o pag._n 295._o lin_v 33._o etiam_fw-la christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o for_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 19_o concessum_fw-la when_o christ_n unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o man_n which_o he_o do_v geve_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o worthy_o receive_v it_o than_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 27._o in_o baptism_n man_n soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o blood_n christ_n godhead_n present_v there_o without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o baptism_n our_o unity_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n &_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 2._o and._n 16._o in_o baptism_n our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v spiritual_a but_o not_o our_o body_n in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n only_o pag._n 181._o lin_v 6._o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n manhood_n by_o his_o divinity_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n
we_o be_v in_o nature_n unite_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o by_o his_o glorify_a flesh_n make_v partaker_n also_o of_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 8._o christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n concessum_fw-la be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 26._o 351._o lin_v 19_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a and_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o pag._n 191._o lin_v 35._o spirit_n and_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o naughty_a man_n although_o for_o their_o malice_n it_o tarry_v not_o pag._n 211._o lin_v 17._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o proper_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 1._o pag._n 257._o lin_v 1._o and._n 14._o marcus_n antonius_n fol._n 24._o fa._n 1._o all_o the_o name_a of_o bread_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v before_o sanctification_n and_o not_o after_o pag._n 258._o lin_v 15._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n pag._n 258._o lin_v 7._o no_o man_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cheese_n and_o ale_n pag._n 271._o lin_v 39_o pag._n 272._o lin_v 23._o pag._n 339._o lin_v 33._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a kind_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n a_o true_a sensible_a part_n of_o bread_n bread_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n the_o matter_n of_o bread_n the_o visible_a matter_n of_o bread_n not_o that_o it_o be_v property_n bread_n but_o after_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n pag._n 272._o lin_v 16._o and_o pag._n 273._o lin_v 25._o pag._n 283._o lin_v 11._o and_o pag._n 289._o lin_v 31._o and._n 290._o lin_v 7._o and._n 292._o lin_v 16._o and_o pag._n 396._o lin_v 43._o etc._n etc._n and._n 305._o lin_v 44._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag_n .243_o lin_v 45._o pag._n 359._o lin_v 22._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v corrupt_a putrify_v and_o nourish_v pag._n 273._o lin_v 30._o pag._n 290._o lin_v 7._o and_o pag._n 296._o lin_v 48._o and_o pag._n 358._o lin_v 28._o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a pag._n 273._o lin_v 40._o in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o the_o soul_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 10._o the_o soul_n only_o of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la the_o soul_n only_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 23._o it_o be_v call_v meat_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n pag._n 290._o lin_v 9_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 296._o lin_v 5._o and_o pag._n 396._o lin_v 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v before_o the_o perception_n pag._n 396._o lin_v 32._o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n order_v to_o feed_v we_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o nature_n earthly_a and_o celestial_a the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n in_o his_o property_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o use_n of_o signification_n be_v necessary_o require_v pag._n 310._o lin_v 44.48_o this_o say_n of_o gelasius_n the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o still_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o last_o and_o nature_n he_o take_v for_o the_o propriety_n pag._n 310._o lin_v 50._o theodoret_n saying_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o substance_n after_o the_o common_a capacity_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v true_o in_o learning_n understand_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o not_o palpable_a nature_n pag._n 321._o lin_v 2._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n fulfil_v this_o promise_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 329._o lin_v 25._o accident_n in_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substaunce_n pag._n 339._o lin_v 31._o in_o common_a bread_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 39_o accident_n be_v break_v without_o substance_n pag._n 339._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n all_o alteration_n be_v in_o accident_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o new_a accident_n pag._n 355._o lin_v 4._o substance_n in_o theodorete_n signify_v the_o outward_a visible_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n pag._n 359._o lin_v 20._o one_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n pag._n 359._o lin_v 41._o baptism_n be_v not_o wonder_v at_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o but_o the_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n how_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 366._o lin_v 45._o priest_n do_v offer_v daily_a christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n pag._n 384._o lin_v 26._o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 27._o otherwise_o than_o christ_n do_v can_v not_o be_v now_o do_v pag._n 384._o lin_v 28._o the_o daily_a offering_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n because_o we_o daily_o fall_v pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 30._o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v once_o and_o daily_o to_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a priest_n minister_n to_o our_o invisible_a priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o christ_n church_n pag._n 392._o lin_v 46._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v there_o offer_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o increase_n of_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi life_n unto_o us._n pag._n 390._o lin_v 46._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o upon_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloudshede_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n 391._o lin_v 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propitiatory_a pag._n 391._o lin_v 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n geve_v life_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 8._o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n geve_v can_v not_o be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 10._o certain_a godly_a and_o fruitful_a letter_n of_o d._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o write_v to_o your_o highness_n but_o very_a necessity_n constrain_v i_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v know_v my_o mind_n rather_o by_o my_o own_o writing_n then_o by_o other_o man_n report_n so_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o 7._o day_n of_o this_o month_n i_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o lxxx_o day_n after_o there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o i_o upon_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n which_o matter_n the_o thursday_n follow_v be_v object_v against_o i_o by_o doctor_n martin_n and_o doctor_n story_n your_o majesty_n proctor_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o bloucester_n sit_v in_o judgement_n by_o commission_n from_o rome_n he_o but_o alas_o it_o can_v not_o but_o greve_v the_o hart_n of_o any_o natural_a subject_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o special_o before_o a_o outward_a judge_n or_o by_o authority_n come_v from_o any_o person_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o if_o they_o be_v subject_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n shall_v complain_v and_o require_v justice_n at_o a_o stranger_n hand_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v already_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v not_o do_v nor_o have_v justice_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n against_o their_o own_o
a_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesv_n christ_n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o doct._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v here_o be_v also_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o d._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_a with_o the_o original_a revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o oxford_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o have_v beautify_v gardiner_n do_n with_o asmuch_o diligence_n as_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o mark_n to_o the_o doctor_n say_v which_o before_o want_v in_o the_o first_o impression_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v archbyshops_n life_n and_o martyrdom_n brief_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v certain_a note_n wherein_o gardiner_n vary_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o papist_n gather_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n read_v with_o judgement_n and_o confer_v with_o diligence_n lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n on_o either_o party_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v good_a reader_n how_o slender_a and_o weak_a the_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n anno._n m._n d._n li._n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o s._n martin_n anno._n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o good_a gentle_a reader_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_a to_o admonish_v thou_o of_o certain_a word_n &_o kynde_n of_o speech_n which_o i_o do_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n lest_o in_o mistake_v thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o they_o first_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v sometime_o use_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v among_o writer_n and_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sacrament_n water_n or_o wine_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o where_o i_o use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o as_o the_o old_a author_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o sometime_o of_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o sometime_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a ministration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n many_o time_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o meaning_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o water_n bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n present_a by_o their_o mighty_a and_o sanctifi_a power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o moreover_o when_o i_o say_v and_o repeat_v many_o time_n in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receiver_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v my_o word_n and_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n yet_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o person_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o force_n the_o grace_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nor_o no_o more_o true_o be_v he_o corporal_o or_o real_o present_a in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o both_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o any_o man_n the_o same_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n the_o thyrd_o thing_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o be_v this_o that_o when_o i_o name_v doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o now_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o answer_v his_o book_n as_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o else_o need_v great_o none_o answer_v for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o substance_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o it_o wine_n the_o last_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v this_o where_o the_o say_v late_a bishop_n think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v corporallye_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o wine_n only_o yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n and_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n power_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n power_n two_o body_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v rather_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o with_o the_o accident_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v their_o accident_n their_o bigness_n and_o thickness_n and_o not_o their_o substaunce_n and_o then_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n it_o repugn_v more_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n then_o with_o the_o substaunce_n either_o of_o bread_n or_o wine_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n join_v thereto_o the_o preface_n in_o my_o first_o book_n which_o be_v this_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n us._n when_o the_o time_n thereto_o be_v full_o complish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n
to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n good_a news_n to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a to_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v to_o set_v prisoner_n at_o liberty_n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o geve_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o commend_v this_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o say_a sacrifice_n daily_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o perpetual_a laud_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o our_o syngule_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o geve_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o supper_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n same_o but_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n to_o deface_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n hatht_fw-mi that_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o sufficient_a hereunto_o without_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n devise_v by_o he_o and_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o without_o indulgence_n bead_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o pelfray_n to_o to_o supply_v christ_n imperfection_n and_o that_o christian_a people_n can_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o benefyte_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o full_a remission_n but_o be_v deliver_v only_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o remain_v temporal_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v o_o heinous_a blasphemy_n &_o most_o detestable_a injury_n against_o christ._n o_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n o_o pride_n intolerable_a of_o antechrist_n and_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o with_o lucifer_n exalt_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o supply_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v unperfect_a in_o christ_n must_v needs_o make_v himself_o above_o christ_n &_o so_o very_a antichrist_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o contempt_n as_o one_o that_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o charity_n will_v not_o or_o for_o lack_v of_o power_n he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n clear_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a and_o geve_v they_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o must_v be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n honour_n can_v with_o dry_a eye_n see_v this_o injury_n to_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n papist_n perceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n subvert_v by_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n devise_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n turn_v into_o certain_a hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a sect_n the_o people_n pray_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n they_o wist_v not_o what_o and_o so_o ignorant_a in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n this_o be_v of_o late_a year_n the_o face_n of_o religion_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o diverse_a realm_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o his_o father_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n the_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a understanding_n the_o people_n may_v daily_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n heavenly_a word_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v so_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n may_v go_v together_o and_o be_v none_o of_o those_o people_n who_o christ_n complain_v say_v 15._o these_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n many_o corrupt_a weed_n be_v pluck_v up_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o rot_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o let_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n error_n but_o what_o avayl_v it_o to_o take_v away_o bead_n pardon_n pilgremage_n and_o such_o other_o like_o popery_n so_o long_o as_o two_o chief_a root_n remain_v unpul_v up_o whereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v will_v spring_v again_o all_o former_a impediment_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o leaf_n the_o cut_v away_o whereof_o be_v but_o like_o top_v &_o lop_a of_o a_o tree_n or_o cut_v down_o of_o weed_n leave_v the_o body_n stand_v and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o rather_o the_o root_n of_o the_o weed_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o chryste_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o root_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o will_v overspread_v all_o the_o ground_n again_o with_o the_o old_a error_n and_o superstition_n write_v these_o injury_n to_o chryst_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o no_o christian_a hart_n can_v willing_o bear_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o many_o have_v set_v to_o their_o hand_n &_o whet_v their_o tool_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n of_o error_n i_o not_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o excuse_v myself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v in_o this_o book_n set_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o axe_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o cut_v down_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o plant_n by_o the_o root_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v but_o be_v graft_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o vineyard_n by_o his_o adversary_n the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n his_o minister_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o my_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o vineyard_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v prosper_v and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o when_o i_o see_v his_o vineyard_n overgrowen_v with_o thorn_n bramble_n and_o weed_n i_o know_v that_o everlasting_a woe_n appertain_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o put_v not_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o tongue_n to_o labour_v in_o purge_v his_o vineyard_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n thorough_o unto_o the_o bottom_n that_o i_o take_v this_o labour_n for_o none_o other_o consideration_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o zeal_n that_o i_o bear_v towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v in_o what_o office_n god_n have_v place_v i_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n true_o unto_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o regard_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o he_o alone_o i_o know_v what_o account_n i_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o here_o of_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o his_o vocation_n and_o receive_v for_o the_o same_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o know_v how_o antichrist_n have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n overca_v the_o same_o with_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n through_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n it_o pity_v i_o
with_o who_o burn_a and_o blood_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v before_o any_o thing_n pollute_v but_o especial_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v that_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v amongst_o christ_n martyr_n much_o more_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o caunterbury_n than_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n false_o before_o do_v canonize_v the_o end_n of_o cranmers_n life_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o burn_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doct._n cranmer_n in_o the_o townedich_n at_o oxford_n thrust_v his_o hand_n first_o into_o the_o fire_n flame_n wherewith_o he_o have_v subscribe_v a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o m._n steven_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v by_o he_o a_o explication_n &_o assertion_n thereof_o with_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o make_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n ¶_o a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o same_o ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n here_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n you_o have_v prefix_v a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n thereof_o as_o water_n agree_v with_o the_o fire_n for_o your_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crafty_a cavillation_n and_o subtle_a sophistication_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v and_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o mark_v it_o well_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o little_a learning_n be_v show_v therein_o and_o how_o few_o author_n you_o have_v allege_v other_o than_o such_o as_o i_o bring_v forth_o in_o my_o book_n and_o make_v answer_n unto_o but_o there_o be_v show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o fine_a wit_n and_o new_a devise_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o avoid_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o old_a author_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o former_a book_n not_o only_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o by_o the_o way_n also_o to_o touch_v d._n smith_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v wish_v in_o you_o both_o the_o one_o be_v truth_n with_o simplicity_n the_o other_o be_v that_o either_o of_o you_o both_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n as_o you_o think_v you_o have_v or_o else_o that_o you_o think_v of_o yourself_o no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n but_o to_o answer_v both_o your_o book_n in_o few_o word_n that_o one_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o rail_v without_o reason_n or_o learning_n the_o other_o what_o forwardness_n arm_v with_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o smith_n because_o he_o will_v be_v vehement_a and_o show_v his_o heat_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v cold_a have_v frame_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o sentence_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o interrogation_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n of_o both_o your_o book_n do_v no_o more_o but_o diligent_o read_v over_o my_o book_n once_o again_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o not_o so_o slender_o make_v but_o that_o i_o have_v foresee_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o you_o both_o have_v say_v or_o be_v able_a to_o say_v winchester_n forasmuch_o as_o among_o other_o my_o allegation_n for_o defence_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o matter_n move_v against_o i_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o sermon_n make_v before_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n touch_v partly_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o i_o see_v now_o impugn_a by_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n grace_n i_o have_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o by_o name_n touch_v in_o the_o say_a book_n the_o rather_o to_o utter_v partly_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o confutation_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o not_o requisite_a to_o direct_v any_o speech_n by_o special_a name_n to_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v entitle_v author_n also_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o he_o that_o his_o name_n be_v abuse_v wherewith_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o of_o such_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a for_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v in_o my_o speech_n of_o such_o reproof_n as_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o matter_n necessary_o require_v omit_v the_o special_a title_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o author_n in_o general_a be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o such_o matter_n shall_v now_o be_v publish_v out_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n pen_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v not_o wonder_v and_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v reverent_o use_v he_o and_o forbear_v further_o to_o name_v he_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o author_n by_o that_o general_a name_n caunterbury_n the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o book_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o except_o the_o beginning_n vary_v from_o all_o that_o follow_v beginning_n now_o the_o beginning_n be_v frame_v with_o such_o sleight_n &_o subtlety_n that_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o reader_n notable_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v you_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n for_o your_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o you_o make_v your_o book_n for_o your_o defence_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o utter_o untrue_a for_o your_o book_n be_v make_v or_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o after_o you_o be_v call_v than_o you_o alter_v only_o two_o line_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n and_o make_v that_o beginning_n which_o it_o have_v now_o this_o be_o i_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o otherwise_o as_o by_o a_o book_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o own_o hand_n write_v wherein_o appear_v plain_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n whereas_o by_o your_o own_o importune_a suit_n and_o procurement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v call_v to_o justice_n for_o your_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o continual_a disobedience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o rather_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o your_o estate_n for_o the_o same_o you_o will_v turn_v it_o now_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v your_o trouble_n rise_v for_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n nor_o occasion_n thereof_o nor_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o you_o wherefore_o you_o need_n to_o make_v any_o such_o defence_n and_o where_o you_o will_v make_v that_o matter_n the_o occasion_n of_o your_o worthy_a deprivation_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o and_o cloak_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o you_o can_v mean_v no_o goodness_n thereby_o neither_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n nor_o to_o his_o realm_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n i_o impugn_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v but_o i_o impugn_v the_o false_a papistical_a faith_n invent_v devise_v and_o imagine_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o further_a forbear_v of_o my_o name_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o author_n in_o general_n after_o that_o you_o have_v name_v i_o once_o and_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v direct_v against_o my_o book_n open_o set_v out_o in_o my_o
see_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o king_n charles_n request_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v write_v against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fithens_o will_v have_v write_v against_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v commend_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v berengarius_fw-la of_o himself_o have_v a_o godly_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tiranity_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o devilish_a recantation_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o first_o book_n the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christes_fw-fr gospel_n wickliff_n but_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n boast_v himself_o as_o god_n have_v by_o god_n sufferance_n prevail_v against_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n these_o late_a year_n and_o as_o touch_v martin_n luther_n luther_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v sore_o press_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o ever_o detest_v the_o fox_n be_v sore_o hunt_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o borrow_v and_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o lion_n den_n for_o a_o shift_n or_o to_o run_v for_o succour_n unto_o a_o beast_n which_o he_o most_o hate_v and_o no_o man_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o severe_o and_o earnest_o then_o do_v martin_n luther_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o conclusion_n yeâ—es_n that_o you_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o logic_n for_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n bertrame_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prevail_v not_o berengarius_fw-la attempt_v the_o same_o and_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n wickliff_n enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_a god_n prosper_v not_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v &_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n i_o will_v make_v the_o like_a reason_n the_o prophet_n osee_n teach_v in_o samaria_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n joell_n amâ—s_n and_o mitheas_n attempt_v the_o same_o who_o doctrine_n prevail_v not_o god_n prosper_v not_o their_o teach_n among_o those_o people_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o among_o those_o people_n the_o true_a teach_n prevail_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n you_o have_v full_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o have_v plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o prevail_v these_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n be_v overflowen_v and_o drown_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v set_v out_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o no_o council_n nor_o your_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n allow_v until_o the_o devil_n cause_v antichrist_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o with_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v these_o your_o heresy_n and_o where_o of_o gamaliel_n word_n you_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o prosperous_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n testify_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o saint_n no_o short_a while_n &_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v very_o discrete_a and_o wife_n for_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n go_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n grow_v in_o those_o day_n to_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n through_o tradition_n of_o phariseis_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o and_o unaduised_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n least_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o counsel_n if_o you_o have_v mark_v &_o follow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o unsober_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a doctrine_n they_o prosper_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n prosper_v with_o herode_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o pilate_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n now_o which_o of_o these_o prosper_v best_a say_v you_o be_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n any_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o jew_n put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o winchester_n but_o all_o this_o set_v apart_o and_o put_v aside_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n there_o to_o search_v out_o a_o understanding_n and_o in_o do_v thereof_o to_o forget_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v hitherto_o how_o shall_v this_o author_n establish_v upon_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v beleve_v what_o other_o text_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n that_o enâ—ountreth_v with_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereby_o to_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o supper_n very_o and_o real_o so_o understand_v do_v not_o necessary_o impugn_v and_o contrary_v any_o other_o speech_n or_o do_v of_o christ_n express_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n exclode_v that_o repugnance_n which_o man_n reason_n will_v deem_v of_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n and_o place_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n caunterbury_n speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o what_o need_n we_o any_o other_o scripture_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o word_n sing_v that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o one_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o in_o that_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v a_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v geve_v which_o be_v as_o all_o old_a writer_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o geve_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n so_o geve_v he_o his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v eat_v chaw_a and_o digest_v but_o all_o be_v spiritual_o with_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o i_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v confute_v 9_o as_o for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o place_n here_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o wil._n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o his_o will_n not_o of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v join_v together_o these_o two_o that_o one_o nature_n singular_a shall_v be_v here_o and_o not_o here_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v here_o you_o have_v some_o strong_a syment_n and_o be_v a_o cunning_a geometrician_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v good_a logician_n that_o will_v
occasion_n man_n have_v err_v in_o read_v the_o old_a father_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o error_n error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o reader_n encombre_n thou_o with_o mo_z word_n of_o erasmus_n peter_n martyr_n of_o oxford_n take_v for_o no_o papist_n in_o a_o treatise_n he_o make_v of_o late_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o english_a show_v how_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o other_o also_o who_o the_o say_v peter_n nevertheless_o do_v with_o as_o many_o shift_n and_o lie_n as_o he_o may_v impugn_v for_o that_o point_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o this_o author_n do_v impute_v that_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o only_a papist_n whereupon_o reader_n here_o i_o join_v with_o the_o author_n a_o issue_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o papist_n or_o their_o faith_n only_o issue_n as_o this_o author_n do_v considerate_o slander_v it_o to_o be_v and_o desire_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o salamons_n judgement_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_n truth_n to_o geve_v sentence_n for_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_v so_o without_o shame_n open_o and_o untrue_o to_o call_v this_o faith_n papishe_a but_o only_o with_o the_o envious_a word_n of_o papist_n to_o overmatche_v the_o truth_n caunterbury_n this_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n note_v to_o the_o reader_n certain_a evident_a &_o manifest_a untruth_n utter_v by_o i_o as_o he_o say_v which_o i_o also_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o note_v for_o this_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n for_o true_a which_o he_o note_v not_o for_o false_a &_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v escape_v note_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v be_v untrue_a as_o he_o say_v the_o other_o be_v and_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n also_o true_a whichhe_n note_v for_o manifest_a and_o evident_a untruth_n than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o my_o say_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a if_o those_o be_v prove_v true_a which_o only_o be_v reject_v as_o untrue_a but_o this_o untruth_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o he_o general_o that_o he_o either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o willing_o misreport_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v but_o now_o note_v good_a reader_n the_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o i_o utter_v as_o he_o say_v untruth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o other_o be_v that_o these_o â—_z my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n i_o do_v translate_v thus_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n a_o other_o be_v that_o i_o handle_v not_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n intend_v not_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o be_v the_o heinous_a and_o manifest_a error_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substancial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n this_o be_v no_o untruth_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n for_o you_o confess_v yourself_o and_o defend_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o all_o the_o papistes_fw-fr and_o here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v i_o direct_o without_o colour_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o than_o they_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o and_o then_o let_v they_o open_o confess_v that_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o then_o say_v i_o true_a when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n and_o then_o be_v my_o saying_n no_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o a_o mere_a truth_n &_o so_o the_o verdict_n in_o the_o issue_n pass_v upon_o my_o side_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v well_o that_o once_o again_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o succour_n unto_o m._n luther_n bucer_n jonas_n melancthon_n &_o aepinus_n epinus_n who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o hateful_a unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o with_o patience_n abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o their_o say_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o although_o these_o man_n in_o this_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o do_v the_o veil_n of_o old_a darkness_n not_o clear_o in_o every_o point_n remove_v from_o their_o eye_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n because_o luther_n bucer_n &_o other_o believe_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v crucify_v dye_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n luther_n bucer_n &_o the_o other_o constant_o do_v teach_v &_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v call_v rather_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o of_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o believe_v but_o special_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a spreader_n abroad_o of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o other_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o same_o error_n but_o here_o may_v the_o reader_n note_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a clout_n that_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o wipe_v your_o nose_n withal_o when_o you_o take_v such_o man_n to_o prove_v your_o matter_n who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a heretic_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n who_o you_o take_v for_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o singular_a hatred_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o stay_v yourself_o upon_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o run_v you_o now_o to_o such_o man_n for_o aid_n as_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o as_o you_o think_v be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v you_o by_o your_o write_n and_o do_n as_o rank_n a_o papiste_n as_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o new_a man_n who_o you_o allege_v do_v thorough_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n either_o in_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n nor_o yet_o thorough_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o affirm_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o expel_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v by_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o christ_n time_n who_o i_o have_v allege_v may_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o these_o new_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n although_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o judgement_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v you_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v popish_a until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o then_o will_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o first_o note_n you_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o a_o evident_a
and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o a_o papistical_a faith_n but_o in_o your_o issue_n you_o term_v the_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o report_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o papist_n faith_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v their_o devise_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o join_v with_o you_o a_o issue_n issue_n that_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o principal_a error_n which_o i_o impugn_v in_o my_o book_n winchester_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o to_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o bring_v forth_o faithful_o as_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o require_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o pass_v over_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o at_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v between_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lyve_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v in_o which_o speech_n the_o verb_n that_o coupele_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o meat_n together_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o not_o figurative_o meat_n as_o the_o author_n will_v persuade_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o how_o christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o food_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v for_o food_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o express_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o scripture_n here_o by_o i_o whole_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a humanity_n and_o so_o do_v cyril_n agree_v to_o nestorius_n when_o he_o upon_o these_o text_n reason_v how_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o which_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o meat_n spiritual_o to_o nourish_v man_n dispense_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o between_o nestorius_n and_o cyrill_n be_v this_o diversity_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n â—â—â—storius_a that_o nestorius_n esteem_v of_o each_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o several_a person_n as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o so_o dissoluinge_v the_o ineffable_a unity_n do_v so_o repute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v cyrill_fw-mi maintain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o body_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o that_o union_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n life_n for_o the_o renuinge_v of_o our_o life_n so_o do_v wer_fw-ge in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n receive_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v increase_n and_o augment_v the_o life_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o nichodemus_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o sacrament_n geve_v dispense_v and_o exhibit_v in_o deed_n those_o celestial_a gift_n in_o sensible_a element_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v and_o because_o the_o true_a faithful_a beléeve_a man_n do_v only_o by_o faith_n know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o when_o he_o note_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n uere_o very_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n it_o seem_v unprofitable_a consider_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o itself_o esteem_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v after_o cyrille_n exposition_n spirit_n and_o life_n not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o ineffable_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v vivificatrix_fw-la as_o cyrill_n say_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ephcâ—ine_a council_n decree_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o late_a day_n and_o then_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o in_o géevinge_v this_o life_n to_o we_o christ_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o very_a human_a body_n it_o follow_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v so_o like_a as_o christ_n sanctifi_v by_o his_o godly_a spirit_n so_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o godly_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o repete_v again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v life_n increase_v augment_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n who_o proper_a flesh_n it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o other_o virtue_n than_o manna_n have_v because_o this_o geve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o which_o manna_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o do_v not_o but_o be_v in_o this_o food_n christ_n very_a flesh_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o efficacye_n as_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o
incarnation_n also_o of_o which_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n 6_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o cyrill_n i_o grant_v agree_v to_o nestorius_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v christ_n very_a flesh_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v they_o vary_a for_o nestorius_n imagine_v a_o carnal_a eat_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o mouth_n and_o tear_v with_o tooth_n but_o cyrill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 11._o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n as_o other_o meat_n be_v nor_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o nestorius_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o nestorius_n who_o do_v not_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o two_o several_a nature_n and_o several_a person_n as_o you_o report_v of_o he_o but_o his_o error_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o natural_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n and_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n by_o grace_n inhabit_v as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o man_n baptism_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o receeve_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o your_o say_n be_v no_o small_a derogation_n to_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n manhood_n and_o godhead_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v quicunque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la baptizati_fw-la estis_fw-la christum_n induistis_fw-la 3_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n put_v christ_n upon_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o respect_n of_o nourishment_n and_o augmentation_n eat_n but_o your_o understanding_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v utter_v of_o any_o man_n before_o your_o time_n and_o as_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n mystery_n for_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o teach_v before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o us._n 6_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n by_o digest_v his_o death_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o our_o only_a price_n ransom_n and_o redemption_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o droncken_a his_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v before_o the_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v daily_o when_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o all_o their_o life_n tune_n very_o seldom_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o holy_a martyr_n either_o exile_v or_o keep_v in_o prison_n do_v daily_o feed_v of_o the_o food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v daily_o the_o blood_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o side_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v with_o other_o christian_a people_n to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o a_o fallax_fw-la a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v another_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n christ_n speak_v neither_o of_o corporal_a nor_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o time_n manifest_o show_v for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o present_a time_n that_o be_v then_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 6._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o in_o he_o and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n flesh_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o yet_o ordain_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n all_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v dwell_v in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o 8._o moreover_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n when_o christ_n say_v 1._o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n by_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o mean_v his_o whole_a humanity_n as_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o sentence_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o word_n body_n when_o he_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o by_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o whole_a humanity_n but_o his_o flesh_n only_o &_o neither_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o vi_fw-la of_o john_n christ_n make_v not_o bread_n his_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n but_o he_o expound_v in_o those_o word_n what_o bread_n it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o when_o he_o promise_v they_o bread_n that_o shall_v geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n he_o declare_v in_o those_o word_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o shall_v geve_v life_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o fantasy_n of_o any_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o so_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o corporal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n do_v most_o clear_o expound_v and_o declare_v and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a eat_n but_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o swallow_a as_o all_o man_n do_v know_v if_o we_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o they_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o either_o swallow_v up_o christ_n flesh_n or_o chaw_v &_o tear_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n constrain_v berengarius_fw-la to_o confess_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o wicked_a &_o heinous_a thing_n but_o in_o few_o word_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o second_o evident_a &_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o you_o object_n against_o i_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o as_o true_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o john_n as_o i_o have_v true_o translate_v they_o winchester_n now_o where_o the_o author_n to_o exclude_v the_o mystery_n of_o corporal_a manducation_n bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n such_o word_n as_o entreat_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o handle_n be_v not_o so_o sincéere_a as_o this_o matter_n require_v for_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v entreat_v that_o be_v not_o worthy_o and_o well_o do_v may_v because_o the_o principal_a intent_n fail_v be_v call_v not_o do_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v which_o by_o s._n augustine_n mind_n evil_a man_n do_v to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n fail_v and_o so_o the_o author_n by_o state_n to_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n utter_v such_o word_n as_o may_v sound_v christ_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o dwell_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o eat_n which_o dwelling_n may_v be_v without_o this_o corporal_a manducation_n in_o he_o that_o can_v attayn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o worthy_a manducation_n and_o not_o the_o manducation_n itself_o which_o christ_n do_v order_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a sacrament_n institute_v in_o his_o supper_n here_o thou_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o open_v the_o
corporal_a manducation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n caunterbury_n this_o be_v the_o three_o evident_a augustine_n and_o manifest_a untruth_n whereof_o you_o note_v i_o and_o because_o you_o say_v that_o in_o cite_v of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n i_o handle_v not_o the_o matter_n so_o sincere_o as_o it_o require_v let_v here_o be_v a_o issue_n between_o you_o and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o both_o do_v handle_v this_o matter_n more_o sincere_o issue_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v such_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v your_o mouth_n against_o it_o for_o i_o allege_v s._n augustine_n just_o as_o he_o speak_v add_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v these_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 26._o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o although_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n man_n can_v live_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a both_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o 25._o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n for_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n thus_o allege_v i_o s._n augustin_n true_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o and_o what_o sleight_n i_o use_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v for_o i_o cite_v direct_o the_o place_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a quarrel_n not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n i_o only_o rehearse_v and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v speak_v before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n and_o christ_n himself_o also_o plain_o enough_o upon_o who_o word_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o build_v a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n as_o you_o may_v be_v to_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o establish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o most_o true_a word_n for_o you_o add_v this_o word_n worthy_o whereby_o you_o gather_v such_o a_o unworthy_a meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o you_o listen_v yourself_o worthy_o and_o the_o same_o you_o do_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v absolute_o and_o plain_o without_o add_v of_o any_o such_o word_n as_o you_o put_v thereto_o what_o sophistry_n this_o be_v you_o know_v well_o enough_o now_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o you_o to_o add_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o to_o expound_v how_o you_o listen_v than_o you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o controlment_n of_o any_o man_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o and_o not_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o of_o like_a evilnes_n do_v you_o handle_v in_o reprehend_v of_o my_o second_o untruth_n as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o place_n you_o expound_v so_o far_o from_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n eat_v that_o who_o soever_o look_v upon_o his_o word_n may_v by_o and_o by_o discern_v that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o purposely_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v against_o your_o will_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v go_v from_o any_o part_n of_o your_o will_n and_o receive_v opinion_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a that_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o although_o christ_n flesh_n be_v never_o so_o sure_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n without_o which_o union_n it_o can_v profit_v nothing_o yet_o be_v so_o join_v it_o be_v a_o very_a man_n flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o after_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o eat_v be_v horrible_a and_o abominable_a wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o after_o the_o proper_a and_o common_a eatinge_v of_o other_o meat_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o eat_v after_o such_o sort_n can_v avayle_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n declare_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o he_o open_v the_o figure_n so_o as_o the_o eatinge_v must_v be_v mean_v with_o the_o mind_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o chaw_v and_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a consolation_n and_o profit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n open_v the_o figure_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o eat_v it_o must_v also_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o geve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o cyrill_v and_o the_o council_n ephesin_n true_o decree_v but_o s._n augustine_n declare_v the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n not_o in_o the_o union_n and_o where_o as_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o you_o say_v that_o dwell_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o manducation_n you_o say_v herein_o direct_o against_o s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la who_o say_v quod_fw-la mansio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sit_fw-la manducatio_fw-la that_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o also_o against_o s._n augustine_n 26._o who_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la escam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o although_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o define_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v the_o believe_a yet_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v also_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v true_o give_v and_o therefore_o although_o good_a &_o bad_a eat_v carnal_o with_o their_o tooth_n bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o no_o man_n eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o where_o in_o the_o end_n you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a sequel_n you_o declare_v christ_n word_n thus_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o by_o like_a reason_n may_v nestorius_n have_v prevail_v against_o cyrill_n arrius_n against_o alexander_n and_o the_o pope_n against_o christ._n for_o they_o all_o prove_v their_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o own_o declaration_n as_o you_o do_v here_o in_o your_o corporal_a manducation_n but_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n now_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o untruth_n which_o i_o be_o appeach_v of_o i_o will_v rehearse_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o fault_n you_o have_v find_v my_o book_n have_v thus_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v they_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o
he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n as_o matthew_n say_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v also_o of_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v 14._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n utter_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o wise_a when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o 2d_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geeven_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v herd_n all_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n concern_v thinstitution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o you_o shall_v here_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o do_v sleep_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n rehearse_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 4._o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o very_a body_n or_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v material_a bread_n body_n neither_o that_o wine_n make_v of_o grape_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n or_o that_o his_o very_a blood_n be_v wine_n make_v of_o grape_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v of_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receave_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v by_o christ_n legacy_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o mean_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o can_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a communion_n except_o he_o contemn_v also_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o no._n and_o of_o those_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 11._o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o 5._o that_o although_o none_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o aper_v by_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v of_o s._n john_n yet_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n but_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n the_o good_a eat_v everlasting_a life_n the_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o s._n paul_fw-mi say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n 11._o or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n un_fw-mi worthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o eat_v &_o drynk_v s._n paul_n declare_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n thus_o be_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a 6._o
because_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n so_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n neither_o aught_o the_o people_n head_n to_o be_v busy_v or_o their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n so_o that_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o s_n paul_n aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o pacify_v and_o agree_v both_o party_n as_o well_o they_o that_o hitherto_o have_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v it_o as_o also_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o ungodly_a abuse_v it_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o man_n to_o friendship_n 7._o love_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o hatred_n variance_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n between_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n discord_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n have_v so_o crafty_o juggle_v herein_o that_o of_o nothing_o rise_v so_o much_o contention_n as_o of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n grant_v that_o all_o contention_n set_v aside_o both_o the_o party_n may_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n that_o as_o they_o carnallye_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o final_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o terte_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o author_n as_o follow_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 14._o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 22._o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 10._o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o do_v sleep_n after_o these_o terte_n bring_v in_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n begin_v to_o travers_n christ_n intent_n body_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n and_o effectual_a miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o very_o drink_v use_v therein_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o use_v the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o as_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a divine_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n so_o life_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n so_o as_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v baptism_n receave_v real_o christ_n spirit_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n receave_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o effectual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v deliver_v that_o he_o consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o to_o man_n reason_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n shall_v deliver_v they_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n we_o must_v grant_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o repress_v in_o our_o thought_n all_o imagination_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o consider_v christ_n
find_v this_o matter_n so_o full_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v thereto_o for_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 22._o say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v take_v this_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o &_o drink_v it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v allege_v irene_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n i_o have_v cite_v tertullian_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n tertullianus_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyprian_n cyprianus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o name_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n i_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o be_v these_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o loaf_n which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierom_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la heironymus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v augustinus_n that_o jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o cyrill_n say_v more_o plain_o cyrillus_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o bring_v forth_o theodorete_a theodorus_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n all_o these_o author_n i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o thing_n so_o plain_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o smith_n see_v that_o he_o can_v devise_v nothing_o to_o answer_v these_o author_n like_o a_o wily_a fox_n he_o steal_v away_o by_o they_o soft_o as_o he_o have_v a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n say_v nothing_o to_o all_o these_o author_n but_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v for_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o can_v make_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o smith_n whole_a book_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n smith_n have_v utter_o none_o but_o only_a this_o fond_a reason_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n then_o shall_v bread_n have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o death_n for_o you_o if_o such_o wise_a reason_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o man_n may_v not_o take_v a_o loaf_n in_o his_o hand_n make_v of_o wheat_n that_o come_v out_o of_o dansk_a and_o say_v this_o be_v wheat_n that_o grow_v in_o dansk_a but_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o loaf_n grow_v in_o dansk_a and_o if_o the_o wife_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v butter_n of_o my_o own_o cow_n smith_n shall_v prove_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o her_o maid_n milk_v butter_n but_o to_o this_o fantastical_a or_o rather_o frantic_a reason_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n how_o be_v it_o you_o have_v take_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o grant_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o add_v thereto_o that_o christ_n calling_n be_v make_v yet_o here_o may_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a learn_v by_o the_o way_n how_o evil_a favored_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n have_v not_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o author_n by_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o part_n i_o may_v just_o require_v that_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v mute_a and_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o his_o chief_a demur_n he_o have_v after_o nothing_o to_o answer_n at_o al._n for_o this_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n fall_v down_o withal_o wherefore_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n whereof_o you_o appeach_v i_o i_o perceive_v here_o how_o untoward_a you_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v up_o all_o your_o life_n in_o papistical_a error_n if_o you_o can_v forget_v your_o law_n which_o have_v be_v your_o chief_a profession_n and_o study_n from_o your_o youth_n and_o special_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o purposely_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n you_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o secret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o those_o scale_n fall_v from_o your_o sawlish_a eye_n you_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v so_o that_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v either_o in_o your_o evil_n bring_v up_o altogether_o in_o popery_n or_o in_o your_o dulness_n or_o forwardness_n if_o you_o attain_v not_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n you_o must_v first_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v real_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n for_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o feed_n and_o it_o be_v christian_a people_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o true_a confession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o many_o time_n affirm_v baptism_n but_o never_o can_v prove_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o division_n between_o christ_n holy_a flesh_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o increase_v by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n confess_v that_o both_o be_v do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o as_o well_o the_o renovation_n as_o the_o increase_v of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o you_o diminish_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v not_o give_v only_o christ_n spirit_n but_o whole_a christ._n and_o herein_o i_o will_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o issue_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o although_o you_o think_v i_o lack_v law_n where_o with_o to_o follow_v my_o plea_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n word_n enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n perceive_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a divine_a so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o your_o proof_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o my_o side_n by_o all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n that_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v repress_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n judge_v his_o intent_n by_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n absolute_a and_o determinate_a will_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v order_v and_o thereto_o obey_v but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o any_o such_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v real_o carnal_o corporal_o &_o natural_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o will_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o pretend_v by_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o take_v you_o then_o so_o bold_o upon_o you_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o intent_n when_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a
other_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n smell_v he_o at_o our_o nose_n taste_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n grope_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o perceive_v he_o with_o all_o our_o sense_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v put_v christ_n into_o our_o ear_n so_o likewise_o these_o element_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o god_n word_n do_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n put_v christ_n into_o our_o eye_n mouth_n hand_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v baptism_n in_o water_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v water_n with_o our_o body_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o assure_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o spiritual_o and_o wafh_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o be_v apparel_v clothe_v and_o harness_v with_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o chryst_n so_o have_v he_o none_o against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v graft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o apparel_n and_o harness_v with_o that_o armour_n so_o that_o the_o wash_n in_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o sensible_a touch_v feel_a and_o grope_a of_o he_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o as_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a life_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o preservation_n unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n nor_o eternal_a death_n nor_o sin_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o by_o true_a and_o constant_a faith_n we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o that_o meat_n and_o drynk_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 3._o and_o be_v chief_a nutrimente_n of_o our_o body_n to_o thintent_a that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o eye_n smell_v they_o with_o our_o nose_n touch_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o taste_v they_o with_o our_o mouth_n so_o assure_o aught_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sustinaunce_n of_o our_o soul_n like_v as_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o live_v by_o christ_n then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v and_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o weakelinge_n in_o faith_n have_v ordain_v sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o more_o strength_n and_o more_o constant_a faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drynk_n of_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o smell_a of_o he_o with_o our_o nose_n feel_v and_o grope_a of_o he_o with_o our_o hand_n and_o a_o eat_n chaw_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o to_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o perfection_n 13._o fifte_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o many_o ancient_a author_n write_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o knot_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o also_o among_o themselves_o for_o like_a as_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n bake_v 3._o and_o so_o join_v together_o that_o thereof_o be_v make_v one_o lose_v and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o grape_n be_v press_v together_o in_o one_o vessel_n and_o thereof_o be_v make_v wine_n likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_a people_n spiritual_o join_v first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o together_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o holy_a spirit_n one_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v 14._o be_v turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n and_o so_o be_v join_v and_o mix_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n body_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a body_n together_o even_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n spiritual_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o also_o together_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n and_o as_o one_o lofe_z be_v give_v among_o many_o man_n 10._o so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o lofe_z and_o likewise_o one_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v distribute_v unto_o many_o person_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n 31_o even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v geve_v himself_o unto_o all_o his_o true_a member_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o to_o geve_v they_o continual_a life_n by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o member_n of_o a_o body_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o cut_v of_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o receive_v any_o nourishment_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o tree_n so_o likewise_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a people_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o be_v dead_a member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o have_v any_o life_n strength_n or_o sustentation_n thereby_o seventh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v friendship_n that_o where_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o man_n they_o christen_v people_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n this_o sacrament_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o effectuous_o move_v we_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o be_v make_v all_o partaker_n of_o this_o one_o table_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o spiritual_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o loaf_n sure_o they_o have_v very_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n which_o with_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v and_o more_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v they_o then_o bruit_v beast_n that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v good_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v death_n when_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o make_v friend_n and_o continue_v friendship_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n be_v make_v gentile_a by_o geve_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o christen_v man_n wax_v meek_a and_o gentle_a with_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o we_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o holy_a supper_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o who_o hart_n soever_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n communion_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o kindle_v with_o love_n unto_o his_o
for_o your_o catholic_a confession_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o deed_n feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n this_o i_o confess_v also_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v jews_n turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o corporal_o feed_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o neither_o i_o confess_v nor_o any_o scripture_n or_o auncyeut_n writer_n ever_o teach_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n except_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o tooth_n thus_o you_o have_v labour_v sore_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o bring_v this_o your_o first_o book_n to_o a_o goodly_a conclusion_n sacrament_n for_o you_o conclude_v your_o book_n with_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n niggardly_a pinch_a god_n gift_n and_o diminish_v his_o liberal_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o for_o where_o christ_n hatâ—_n promise_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o we_o whole_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o apparel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v you_o clip_v his_o liberal_a benefit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o one_o you_o make_v he_o to_o geve_v but_o only_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v your_o book_n a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n smith_n here_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o first_o book_n leave_v unanswered_a the_o rest_n of_o my_o book_n and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n busi_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o answer_n thereof_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v unanswered_a again_o where_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o 17._o but_o these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n except_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v first_o set_v our_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n papist_n which_o be_v chief_o four_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n christ._n so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o although_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o savour_n the_o smell_n the_o bigness_n the_o fashion_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o accident_n or_o quality_n and_o quantitee_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o very_a bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o conversion_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o although_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o stay_v they_o upon_o for_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v be_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o air_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o bigness_n fashion_n smell_v nor_o colour_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v whiteness_n but_o nothing_o be_v white_a there_o remain_v colour_n but_o nothing_o be_v colour_v therewith_o there_o remain_v roundness_n but_o nothing_o be_v round_o and_o there_o be_v bigness_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v big_a there_o be_v sweetness_n without_o any_o sweet_a thing_n softness_n without_o any_o soft_a thing_n break_v without_o any_o thing_n break_v division_n without_o any_o thing_n divide_v and_o so_o other_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 3._o and_o after_o more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o school_n author_n who_o study_n be_v ever_o to_o defend_v and_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n all_o such_o matter_n una_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v so_o dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o at_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n all_o sense_n &_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n in_o deed_n except_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sacrament_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o receive_v very_a water_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o water_n be_v a_o element_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o the_o second_o principal_a thing_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o natural_o in_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o vary_v not_o a_o little_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o not_o natural_o nor_o sensible_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o and_o sensible_o and_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o be_v there_o break_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o school_n author_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 5._o which_o nicholas_n the_o second_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v which_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la shall_v promise_v to_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n &_o his_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n most_o infallible_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o many_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v the_o world_n say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o you_o ever_o have_v 24._o and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v look_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o look_v there_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o say_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o whether_o they_o listen_v to_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o or_o under_o the_o form_n &_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o what_o untrue_a report_n be_v this_o they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o fame_n sense_n that_o the_o papist_n mean_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yourself_o also_o do_v teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o their_o substance_n but_o accident_n and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v then_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o after_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o yourself_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o say_v these_o word_n as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n if_o a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o catholic_n man_n be_v true_a man_n then_o true_a man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o why_o then_o charge_v you_o i_o with_o a_o untruth_n for_o use_v that_o name_n which_o you_o use_v yourself_o and_o affirm_v catholic_a man_n to_o use_v but_o that_o you_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o find_v fault_n rather_o in_o other_o then_o to_o amend_v your_o own_o and_o to_o reprehend_v that_o in_o i_o which_o you_o allow_v in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o purposely_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n because_o you_o will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o carp_v and_o control_v for_o else_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o read_v my_o book_n but_o he_o may_v know_v well_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v you_o for_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nether_a bread_n nor_o wine_n although_o you_o say_v untrue_o therein_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n therefore_o i_o report_v of_o you_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mean_v as_o you_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n thereof_o smyth_n yet_o d._n smith_n be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n than_o you_o in_o this_o place_n who_o understand_v my_o word_n as_o i_o mean_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o purposely_o calunniate_v and_o reprehend_v that_o be_v well_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o man_n know_v that_o your_o wit_n be_v of_o as_o good_a capacity_n as_o d._n smith_n be_v if_o your_o will_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o any_o untrue_a report_n make_v by_o i_o herein_o willing_o against_o my_o conscience_n as_o you_o untrue_o report_v of_o i_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v join_v with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o witting_o but_o that_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o justify_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o will_v appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o ready_a to_o yealde_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v my_o book_n prayer_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v express_v then_o shall_v you_o purge_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n part_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n you_o grant_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o you_o then_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v captious_o gather_v of_o your_o word_n i_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o second_o part_n that_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o consecration_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o a_o catholic_n man_n call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n with_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v here_o yourself_o the_o same_o that_o i_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bread_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n or_o no._n but_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o they_o that_o study_v to_o wrangle_v in_o word_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v that_o matter_n pass_v yet_o we_o vary_v from_o you_o in_o this_o difference_n for_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o spiritual_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o you_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o where_o you_o note_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n a_o sleight_n and_o craft_n as_o you_o note_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o first_o even_o as_o much_o craft_n be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o sleight_n nor_o untruth_n in_o either_o of_o both_o but_o this_o sleight_n say_v you_o i_o use_v put_v that_o for_o a_o difference_n wherein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v yet_o once_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o you_o have_v indifferent_a ear_n indifferent_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n you_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a difference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o content_v your_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o sleight_n nor_o craft_n but_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o difference_n true_o as_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o such_o your_o own_o term_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v content_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o difference_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o but_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n here_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o the_o untrue_a report_n witting_o make_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n use_v
in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o what_o be_v you_o ease_v now_o by_o this_o we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n give_v and_o distribute_v at_o his_o holy_a supper_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v clear_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v corporal_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o in_o this_o difference_n repugnaunce_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o have_v either_o clear_o forget_v or_o negligent_o overshotte_v yourself_o utter_v that_o thing_n unwares_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v your_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v say_v you_o where_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n say_v you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n of_o your_o which_o word_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o substancial_a presence_n christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o they_o none_o otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v you_o say_v that_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v as_o well_o of_o his_o corporal_a as_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o word_n this_o difference_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o different_a being_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n spiritual_o and_o not_o by_o his_o substance_n for_o else_o the_o difference_n repugn_v not_o as_o you_o object_n against_o i_o wherefore_o either_o you_o write_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o or_o else_o as_o you_o write_v of_o other_o god_n so_o blind_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n unwares_o now_o follow_v my_o word_n in_o the_o second_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o when_o any_o man_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n christ_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o further_o but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n &_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n only_a winchester_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o author_n term_v the_o true_a catholic_n teach_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o contempt_n which_o do_v in_o rude_a speech_n will_v be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o i_o will_v term_v it_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o such_o speech_n other_o use_n as_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o name_n call_v a_o catechism_n will_v child_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o receive_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o allege_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o teach_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o of_o late_a as_o have_v be_v also_o and_o be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o catholick_o speak_v of_o which_o book_n this_o author_n do_v after_o special_o allow_v how_o so_o ever_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n do_v improve_v it_o in_o that_o point_n so_o much_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v report_v such_o a_o teach_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o there_o wes_z never_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v red_a term_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v and_o no_o further_o for_o that_o be_v write_v contra_fw-la stercoranistas_n stercoranists_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o teach_n nor_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o gloze_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v herein_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n real_o because_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o most_o precious_a substance_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o digest_v with_o out_o flesh_n but_o work_v in_o we_o and_o attemper_v by_o heavenly_a nuriture_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o such_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v many_o more_o spiritual_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o food_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o they_o that_o due_o communicate_v work_v together_o in_o due_a order_n without_o other_o discussion_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o body_n to_o do_v as_o god_n have_v order_v know_v that_o glorious_a flesh_n by_o our_o eat_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v or_o suffer_v but_o to_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o such_o as_o do_v accustom_v worthy_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v how_o we_o receive_v christ_n at_o our_o mouth_n and_o he_o go_v into_o our_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o be_v a_o report_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n now_o where_o this_o author_n in_o the_o second_o part_n by_o a_o adversative_a with_o a_o but_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n fall_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o every_o catholic_a man_n must_v needs_o and_o do_v confess_v for_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o they_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o comfort_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v most_o plain_o so_o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n in_o his_o two_o party_n be_v make_v of_o one_o open_a untruth_n and_o a_o truth_n disguise_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o first_o open_v by_o this_o author_n and_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o handle_v declare_v what_o sleight_n and_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n caunterbury_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o term_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o part_n in_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v term_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o learn_v of_o their_o own_o term_v and_o therefore_o if_o my_o term_v please_v you_o not_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o please_v no_o man_n yet_o lie_v the_o blame_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventoure_n of_o that_o term_v and_o not_o in_o i_o that_o against_o they_o do_v use_v their_o own_o term_n term_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o term_v their_o teach_n at_o my_o pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n ambros_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o use_v such_o speech_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n feel_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n break_v he_o &_o tear_v he_o with_o our_o tooth_n eat_v he_o and_o dyge_v he_o which_o speech_n i_o have_v also_o use_v in_o my_o catechism_n but_o yet_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o for_o we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o
be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sleight_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v this_o in_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o new_a matter_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n you_o do_v herein_o as_o if_o james_n shall_v by_o of_o john_n a_o parcel_n of_o land_n and_o by_o his_o attorney_n take_v state_n and_o possession_n therein_o and_o after_o john_n shall_v travers_n the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o no_o state_n deliver_v and_o thereupon_o join_v their_o issue_n and_o when_o james_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o state_n and_o possession_n they_o shall_v john_n run_v to_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o say_v that_o james_n see_v the_o possession_n deliver_v what_o be_v this_o allegation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o issue_n whether_o the_o possession_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n or_o no_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o avoid_v the_o issue_n crafty_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o yet_o this_o shift_n be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o be_v another_o point_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherein_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v shall_v be_v occupy_v reason_n again_o you_o say_v that_o impudent_o i_o bear_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o hand_n to_o teach_v that_o i_o listen_v to_o bear_v in_o hand_n may_v by_o wanton_a reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o their_o teach_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n believe_v simple_o christ_n word_n and_o trouble_v not_o their_o head_n with_o such_o consequence_n this_o be_v in_o the_o author_n no_o whisper_n but_o plain_a rail_n say_v you_o this_o be_v your_o bark_a eloquence_n wherewith_o your_o book_n be_v well_o furnish_v for_o as_o dog_n bark_n at_o the_o moon_n without_o any_o cause_n so_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o true_o report_v what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v write_v and_o no_o otherwise_o not_o bear_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o so_o teach_v but_o charge_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o so_o teach_v nor_o bear_v the_o papist_n in_o hand_n what_o i_o listen_v or_o what_o by_o wanton_a reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v of_o their_o teach_n but_o report_v only_o what_o their_o own_o word_n and_o say_n be_v man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n both_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n no_o true_a christian_n man_n as_o i_o believe_v well_o enough_o then_o be_v your_o saint_n thomas_n no_o true_a christian_n man_n then_o gabriel_n duns_n durand_n and_o the_o great_a rabblement_n of_o the_o school_n author_n which_o teach_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o true_a christian_a man_n and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a then_o be_v almost_o none_o that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n true_a christian_a man_n but_o yourself_o alone_o for_o almost_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n but_o your_o term_n here_o of_o rail_v mock_a and_o scorn_v i_o will_v have_v take_v patient_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o your_o tongue_n and_o pen_n have_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o brag_v so_o far_o that_o the_o truth_n by_o you_o shall_v be_v deface_v but_o now_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v those_o term_n thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o stout_a and_o boast_a word_n but_o in_o god_n work_n say_v you_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v we_o must_v think_v all_o seemliness_n in_o deed_n without_o deformity_n but_o what_o seemliness_n be_v this_o in_o a_o man_n body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v where_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o leg_n be_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o not_o by_o circumscription_n of_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o you_o seem_v again_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o your_o wise_a dialogue_n or_o quadriloge_n between_o the_o curious_a questioner_n the_o foolish_a answerer_n your_o wise_a catholic_a man_n stand_v by_o and_o the_o mediator_n in_o which_o dialogue_n you_o bring_v in_o your_o wise_a catholic_a man_n to_o condemn_v of_o madness_n all_o such_o as_o say_v dialog_n that_o christ_n head_n be_v there_o where_o his_o foot_n be_v and_o so_o you_o condemn_v of_o madness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o also_o your_o own_o former_a say_n where_o you_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o several_a place_n wherefore_o the_o mediator_n seem_v wise_a than_o you_o all_o who_o lose_v this_o knot_n of_o gordius_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n how_o big_a soever_o it_o be_v may_v be_v as_o well_o signify_v by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o by_o a_o great_a and_o so_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a bread_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o as_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v christen_v in_o the_o whole_a fonte_fw-la or_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o water_n take_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o less_o and_o more_o but_o this_o four_o man_n say_v you_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o faith_n condemn_v all_o the_o true_a public_a faith_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o which_o have_v ever_o with_o wonder_n marvel_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o if_o bread_n be_v but_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a say_n of_o you_o as_o of_o one_o that_o understand_v nothing_o utter_o what_o a_o sacrament_n mean_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n for_o the_o wonder_n be_v not_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvelous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o oâ—ely_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v allâ—olde_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_v at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n and_o although_o many_o author_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o wonder_v thereat_o yet_o those_o author_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o faithful_a people_n for_o when_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n he_o wake_v not_o those_o word_n to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o they_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v but_o the_o one_o corporal_o and_o without_o figure_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_o and_o with_o a_o figure_n now_o follow_v my_o 11_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n many_o time_n make_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mass_n say_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o but_o once_o make_v and_o then_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n winchester_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n who_o so_o work_v in_o his_o word_n make_v present_a unto_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n pray_v it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o prayer_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n now_o set_v forth_o realm_n wherein_o we_o require_v of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o god_n work_v it_o and_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o mystery_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o this_o author_n willing_o misreport_v bread_n that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o that_o order_n exhibit_v and_o make_v preset_v unto_o we_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o precious_a body_n not_o a_o new_a body_n make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v never_o old_a make_v present_v there_o where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o so_o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n be_v mere_a wrangle_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o a_o note_n lo_o how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o without_o cause_n by_o wrong_a term_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o slander_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v not_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n punishment_n for_o man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o write_v to_o the_o people_n such_o matter_n serious_o as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o play_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n caunterbury_n christ_n be_v present_a when_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a use_v of_o they_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o receiver_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o of_o some_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o their_o riches_n be_v their_o redemption_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v their_o damnation_n 11._o and_o as_o god_n word_n to_o some_o be_v life_n to_o some_o it_o be_v death_n and_o a_o snare_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o some_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o to_o some_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o death_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n that_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v salvation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v damnation_n so_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n christ_n himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o by_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a use_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o holy_a mystery_n they_o may_v be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v medelan_n that_o we_o may_v so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therewith_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o a_o like_a prayer_n of_o old_a time_n be_v all_o the_o people_n wont_a to_o make_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o offering_n as_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v pray_v that_o their_o offering_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v never_o teach_v as_o i_o say_v bread_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n you_o know_o and_o willing_o misreport_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o bread_n which_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v it_o seem_v you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n both_o lawyer_n and_o scholl_a author_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n and_o they_o say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o their_o book_n in_o print_n ready_a to_o be_v show_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n neither_o remain_v still_o nor_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o yourself_o also_o say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n precious_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o new_a and_o of_o a_o orhe_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v make_v of_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o there_o it_o be_v make_v of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o as_o you_o now_o will_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n but_o they_o say_v plain_o without_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n exit_fw-la pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n therofâ—_n and_o what_o reason_n sentence_n or_o english_a can_v be_v in_o this_o say_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n marry_o to_o be_v present_a in_o bread_n may_v be_v some_o sentence_n but_o the_o speech_n will_v you_o in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o this_o your_o say_n here_o if_o the_o reader_n mark_v it_o well_o turn_v over_o quite_o and_o clean_o all_o the_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n papistis_fw-la as_o well_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o their_o doctrine_n with_o one_o whole_a consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a say_v you_o and_o not_o tolerable_a to_o be_v by_o a_o scoffer_n devise_v in_o a_o place_n to_o supply_v when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n do_v you_o condemn_v with_o condign_a reproach_n as_o a_o teach_v intolerable_a not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n why_o do_v you_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a why_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v those_o scoffer_n and_o player_n which_o have_v juggle_v with_o the_o world_n so_o long_o and_o embrace_v the_o
declaration_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v willing_o and_o determinate_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n exhibit_v and_o offer_v by_o he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n offering_n and_o this_o i_o write_v because_o this_o author_n speak_v so_o precise_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o never_n but_o once_o whereby_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o once_o offer_v the_o hole_n action_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o must_v confess_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o finish_v and_o so_o once_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a moment_n of_o time_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o s._n paul_n describe_v it_o to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o under_o the_o word_n of_o humiliation_n to_o have_v continue_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n conversation_n here_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o humility_n be_v call_v offering_n appear_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o body_n which_o mean_v a_o continual_a obedience_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o he_o call_v oblationem_fw-la gentium_fw-la to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n 12._o and_o abraham_n willing_a obedience_n ready_a at_o god_n commandment_n to_o offer_n isaac_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o true_a offering_n and_o every_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n who_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v his_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o place_v his_o service_n in_o sight_n and_o before_o he_o before_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o death_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o declare_v plain_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n signify_v that_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o which_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o in_o the_o geve_v thereof_o declare_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o which_o do_v be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a oblation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v write_v make_v and_o seal_v a_o most_o perfect_a testimony_n for_o a_o effectual_a memory_n of_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n &_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o continue_v for_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o come_n so_o as_o we_o that_o see_v not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n may_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o sure_o ascertayn_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n who_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o make_v his_o very_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n true_o present_a to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o eat_v and_o drunken_a whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o and_o use_v we_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v they_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o which_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o continual_a feed_v in_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o same_o very_a body_n that_o suffer_v and_o feed_n of_o it_o without_o consumption_n be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o live_a body_n and_o a_o lively_a blood_n not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v special_o and_o spiritual_o comfort_v &_o our_o body_n thereby_o reduce_v to_o more_o comformable_a obedience_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v by_o god_n power_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o live_v and_o have_v fruition_n in_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n so_o many_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o church_n have_v celebrate_v they_o all_o and_o knowledge_v they_o all_o of_o one_o certainty_n in_o truth_n not_o as_o figure_n together_o but_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n regenerate_v in_o deed_n so_o we_o believe_v we_o feed_v here_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n in_o deed_n be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n &_o do_v celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o we_o till_o he_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n omnipotent_a and_o very_a man_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o affirm_v by_o his_o word_n himself_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o sincéere_a truth_n so_o may_v we_o be_v true_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o assi_v the_o do_v of_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o as_o emissene_n say_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n 4._o with_o his_o word_n change_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n wherein_o man_n the_o visible_a priest_n and_o minister_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v and_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v and_o say_v final_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a so_o when_o wanton_a reason_n faith_n be_v aslepe_o go_v about_o by_o curiosity_n to_o impair_v any_o one_o of_o these_o truth_n the_o chain_n be_v break_v the_o link_n sparkle_v abroad_o and_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scatter_v and_o scamble_v at_o truth_n have_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v that_o be_v true_a false_a and_o abuse_n be_v man_n fault_n not_o the_o thing_n scripture_n in_o speech_n geve_v to_o man_n as_o god_n minister_n the_o name_n of_o that_o action_n which_o god_n special_o work_v in_o that_o mystery_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n by_o who_o it_o also_o please_v he_o to_o work_v effectual_o and_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o many_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a when_o all_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o spiritual_o to_o regenerate_v when_o the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o to_o remit_v sin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o to_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n in_o consecration_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n benediction_n
whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a moment_n of_o time_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o what_o purpose_n you_o bring_v forth_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n &_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o 9_o that_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o everye_o man_n to_o die_v but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v further_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_a but_o by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n &_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v many_o time_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v many_o time_n 2._o and_o of_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o sin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o for_o although_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o phillippians_n speak_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n &_o so_o to_o worldly_a misery_n &_o affliction_n even_o unto_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o call_v not_o every_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o his_o oblation_n upon_o good_a friday_n which_o as_o it_o be_v our_o perfect_a redemption_n so_o be_v it_o our_o perfect_a reconciliation_n propitiation_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o make_v here_o a_o long_a process_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n i_o can_v devise_v for_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o last_o book_n that_o all_o our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n will_v a_o commandment_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n only_o make_v and_o by_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o without_o that_o none_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n all_o christian_a people_n offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o they_o offer_v not_o christ_n again_o for_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v never_o creature_n but_o christ_n himself_o alone_o nor_o he_o never_o but_o upon_o good_a friday_n for_o although_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o night_n before_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n for_o i_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o cyprian_n 3._o to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o such_o word_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n but_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v the_o fame_n thing_n which_o melchisedech_n offer_v and_o if_o cyprian_n say_v in_o any_o place_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o you_o make_v a_o deceitful_a fallax_fw-la in_o sophistry_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o cyprian_n and_o other_o old_a author_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o oblation_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v not_o that_o he_o declare_v there_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v many_o time_n before_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o there_o he_o ordain_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o will_v all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n to_o observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n remember_v his_o death_n with_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 23._o as_o a_o thing_n that_o signifi_v a_o other_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signifi_v although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o the_o long_a discourse_n that_o you_o make_v of_o christ_n true_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o true_a assist_v we_o in_o our_o do_v of_o his_o commandment_n all_o these_o be_v true_a for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o present_a but_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o and_o as_o he_o be_v true_o present_a so_o be_v he_o true_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o assi_v us._n and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o familiar_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o here_o i_o may_v say_v the_o french_a term_n which_o they_o use_v for_o reverence_v sake_n save_o vostre_fw-fr grace_n and_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o then_o for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v himself_o both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o they_o for_o that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n than_o only_o offer_v be_v now_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o available_a as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o they_o for_o with_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10._o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n only_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v ascertayn_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o you_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a error_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o all_o this_o your_o process_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o participate_v of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o you_o teach_v which_o be_v no_o whit_n thereby_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o of_o their_o damnation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o and_o although_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o fantastical_a supper_n wherein_o thing_n shall_v be_v promise_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o worthy_o come_v thereunto_o but_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o true_o eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o deed_n yet_o that_o mystical_a supper_n can_v not_o be_v without_o mystery_n and_o figure_n and_o although_o we_o feed_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o quantitative_o and_o palpable_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o he_o be_v betray_v walk_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v very_o man_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o thing_n by_o you_o rehearse_v be_v all_o true_o do_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o do_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o fashion_n but_o some_o corporal_o and_o visible_o some_o spiritual_o and_o invisible_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o your_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n here_o by_o you_o rehearse_v if_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o true_a understanding_n they_o may_v be_v so_o grant_v all_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v link_v all_o these_o together_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v a_o chain_n thereof_o you_o shall_v far_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o wanton_a reason_n make_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o copper_n together_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o very_a madness_n and_o impiety_n or_o plain_a and_o manifest_a heresy_n error_n and_o because_o one_o single_a error_n please_v you_o not_o short_o after_o you_o link_v a_o number_n of_o error_n almost_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a chain_n of_o error_n say_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n mean_v of_o corporal_a presence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o our_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o clean_a
suffice_v for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o this_o auctor_fw-la will_v have_v christ_n none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o thassemble_v of_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a abolition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n human_a body_n be_v exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a with_o his_o very_a flesh_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o to_o that_o singular_a and_o special_a effect_n the_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o thassemble_v make_v in_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o have_v no_o apparaunce_n of_o learning_n in_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v under_o one_o consideration_n a_o specialitie_n &_o a_o generality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v of_o he_o that_o say_v 159._o if_o i_o can_v tell_v reason_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o i_o can_v show_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o singular_a which_o do_v be_v notable_a in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o condenyne_v all_o reason_n good_a man_n both_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o without_o change_n of_o place_n do_v nevertheless_o make_v himself_o by_o his_o power_n present_a both_o god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o geve_v life_n to_o such_o as_o with_o faith_n do_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n worthy_o receyve_v he_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v unworthe_o presume_v to_o receive_v he_o there_o for_o the_o worthy_a receyve_n of_o who_o we_o must_v come_v endue_v with_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o he_o seemly_a in_o that_o garment_n to_o receive_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n christ_n whole_a god_n and_o man_n whereby_o he_o than_o dwell_v in_o we_o more_o abundant_o confirm_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o body_n with_o a_o full_a redemption_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n for_o ever_o caunterbury_n in_o this_o comparison_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o be_v come_v so_o near_o together_o presence_n for_o you_o be_v almost_o right_a hearty_o welcome_a home_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o shake_v hand_n together_o for_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o i_o seem_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o we_o be_v agree_v also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o so_o say_v i_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o we_o two_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o in_o this_o point_n only_o that_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o spiritual_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_o and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n son_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o likewise_o so_o that_o he_o of_o we_o two_o that_o err_v in_o the_o one_o let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o vain_a man_n and_o to_o err_v also_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o reader_n judge_v indifferent_o between_o you_o and_o i_o in_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v find_v to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v a_o foose_a therein_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o err_v also_o in_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o now_o master_n bucer_n help_v this_o man_n at_o need_n bucerâ—_n for_o he_o that_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o now_o be_v at_o a_o pinch_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n cry_v for_o help_v upon_o you_o and_o although_o he_o be_v never_o your_o friend_n yet_o extend_v your_o charity_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o master_n bucer_n say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o both_o say_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n who_o will_v believe_v either_o of_o you_o both_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n now_o as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o of_o i_o if_o you_o err_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o natuarll_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v your_o error_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o you_o err_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o my_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o how_o can_v you_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a abolition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a have_v not_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o be_v also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o they_o that_o say_v so_o do_v abolish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o do_v you_o abolish_v it_o yourself_o by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o which_o manner_n you_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v that_o say_v he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o both_o but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n and_o to_o calumi_fw-la eat_v all_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o plain_o or_o mean_v so_o sincere_o but_o he_o will_v wrest_v it_o into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n i_o say_v that_o chest_n be_v speritual_o and_o by_o grace_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mean_v that_o with_o both_o he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o with_o neither_o corporal_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o be_v sacramental_o and_o with_o the_o other_o not_o sacramental_o except_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o nourish_v and_o feed_v both_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v only_o spiritual_o as_o i_o say_v and_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o you_o say_v and_o you_o say_v further_o that_o before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v come_v endue_v with_o christ_n and_o seemly_o clothe_v with_o he_o but_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n have_v christ_n present_a with_o he_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n whole_a both_o god_n &_o man_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n present_a as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o baptism_n be_v we_o endue_v with_o christ_n and_o seemly_o clothe_v with_o he_o 3._o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o winchester_n thus_o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o difference_n which_o well_o consider_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o and_o appease_v all_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o sacrament_n the_o faith_n whereof_o have_v ever_o prevail_v against_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a it_o and_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o somewhat_o have_v against_o his_o enterprise_n in_o his_o writing_n appear_v whereby_o to_o confirm_v it_o or_o so_o evident_a untruth_n affirm_v as_o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o solomon_n be_v in_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_a child_n may_v discern_v the_o very_a true_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o plain_o intend_v the_o true_a child_n to_o continue_v alive_a and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o division_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o grant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n uniform_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o understandinge_n and_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o preach_v which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v well_o term_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o my_o judgement_n caunterbury_n you_o have_v so_o peruse_v these_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o difference_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o part_n the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n now_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o new_a fantastical_a invention_n agree_v with_o neither_o part_n but_o to_o make_v a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n two_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a voluntary_a descant_n so_o far_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o tenor_n nor_o mean_v but_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a jar_n that_o godly_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o never_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n and_o utter_v therein_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a say_n that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o write_n appear_v some_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n quite_o against_o your_o own_o enterprise_n which_o make_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o after_o my_o answer_n hear_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n no_o more_o strive_v for_o the_o child_n see_v that_o yourself_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a with_o us._n and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o god_n shall_v prosper_v this_o child_n to_o live_v many_o year_n see_v that_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v help_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o yet_o if_o divisyon_n may_v show_v a_o stepmother_n then_o be_v not_o you_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n child_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v so_o many_o division_n for_o you_o divide_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o proper_a accidence_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o their_o own_o accidence_n and_o christ_n very_a flesh_n sacramental_o from_o his_o very_a blood_n although_o you_o join_v they_o again_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o you_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n receave_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o you_o call_v they_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n you_o divide_v in_o such_o sort_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v write_v plain_o in_o your_o last_o book_n oh_o wicked_a stepmother_n that_o so_o divide_v christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o people_n after_o the_o difference_n follow_v the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o fardel_n and_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o scripture_n or_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o matter_n plain_o before_o his_o eye_n i_o shall_v hear_v rehearse_v my_o word_n again_o and_o join_v thereto_o your_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_v matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o the_o papist_n invent_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n real_o corporal_o earth_n natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v here_o still_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o need_v no_o better_a nor_o strong_a proof_n then_o that_o which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n creed_n wherein_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o decend_v into_o hell_n and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creed_n make_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o depart_v hence_o from_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n tarry_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o urgent_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o that_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o creed_n with_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o here_o and_o go_v hence_o and_o both_o those_o two_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o least_o by_o profess_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v dissuade_v from_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n accord_v holy_a scripture_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o many_o deceaver_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o say_v christ._n and_o s._n mark_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n ul_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 3_o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n 8._o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o footstool_n and_o hereunto_o consent_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n reason_v this_o matter_n 5._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v depart_v into_o another_o country_n see_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n author_n and_o be_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o
these_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 4._o that_o although_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n by_o mouth_n by_o write_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o call_v neither_o our_o tongue_n nor_o word_n nor_o ink_n letter_n nor_o paper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n and_o also_o he_o say_v jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o cyrill_a upon_o s._n john_n say_v 〈…〉_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o theoderetus_n say_v when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n by_o all_o these_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n which_o many_o mo_z it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v divide_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o call_v then_o the_o very_a material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n that_o bread_n i_o say_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n here_o in_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n beat_v into_o flower_n and_o mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o bake_v and_o make_v into_o bread_n of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o our_o bread_n be_v that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n and_o final_o that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n such_o bread_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n press_v together_o and_o thereof_o be_v make_v drink_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o all_o ancient_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n show_v some_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o some_o aunciant_fw-la author_n and_o let_v they_o not_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o fond_a devise_n only_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o in_o such_o wise_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v red_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n nor_o wine_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o he_o mean_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n not_o his_o body_n nor_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a thing_n uncertain_a which_o they_o call_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la i_o trow_v some_o mathematical_a quiditee_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o but_o let_v all_o these_o papist_n together_o show_v any_o one_o authority_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a author_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o say_v as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v gyve_v they_o place_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v true_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v nothing_o for_o they_o of_o antiquity_n but_o only_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v very_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n his_o blood_n winchester_n after_o this_o the_o author_n occupi_v a_o great_a number_n of_o leaf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o lvii_o leaf_n unto_o the_o lxxiiii_o to_o prove_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n sleight_n and_o shift_n be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o offectuall_a consecution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v learned_a first_o the_o author_n say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n confess_v bread_n his_o body_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v christ_n calling_n be_v a_o make_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o call_v that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o his_o calling_n as_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o greke_n commentary_n say_v 4._o be_v a_o make_n which_o also_o the_o catechism_n teach_v trnslate_v by_o justus_n jonas_n in_o germany_n and_o after_o by_o this_o author_n in_o english_a tertullian_n say_v domini_fw-la christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n &_o it_o be_v all_o one_o speech_n in_o christ_n be_v god_n declare_v his_o ordinance_n whither_o he_o use_v the_o word_n call_v or_o make_v for_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o call_v be_v to_o make_v cypryan_n say_v according_a hereunto_o how_o be_v bread_n be_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v flesh_n whereupon_o also_o this_o speech_n bread_n be_v flesh_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o make_v flesh_n not_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o so_o this_o author_n entreat_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v have_v partly_o open_v the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiaon_n for_o in_o deed_n bread_n be_v bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o christ_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o because_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n when_o christ_n make_v water_n wine_n the_o speech_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v water_n be_v make_v wine_n for_o after_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v christ_n justifi_v a_o wicked_a man_n christ_n save_v sinner_n &_o the_o physician_n have_v make_v the_o sick_a man_n whole_a &_o such_o diet_n will_v make_v a_o whole_a man_n sick_a all_o these_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o plain_n so_o as_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o make_v captious_a and_o sophistical_a to_o join_v that_o be_v to_o that_o now_o be_v forget_v the_o mean_a work_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v necessity_n that_o the_o demonstration_n this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n but_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n as_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o christ_n in_o baptism_n this_o be_v my_o son_n issue_n and_o here_o when_o this_o auctor_fw-la take_v his_o recreation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o feign_v of_o the_o papi_v i_o shall_v join_v this_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_o than_o be_v utter_v herein_o the_o pen_n to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n cler_o conden_v of_o ignorance_n caunterbury_n here_o be_v a_o other_o sleight_n sleight_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v for_o where_o i_o write_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o call_v his_o body_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v a_o descant_n upon_o these_o 2._o word_n call_v and_o make_v that_o the_o nunde_n of_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v so_o occupy_v with_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o 2._o word_n that_o in_o
his_o own_o gloze_n to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o shift_n if_o a_o man_n will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o put_v to_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n gross_o and_o carnal_o which_o word_n in_o such_o a_o rude_a understanding_n be_v term_n meet_a to_o express_v how_o dog_n devour_v paunch_n then_o to_o be_v inculk_z in_o speak_v of_o this_o high_a mystery_n wherein_o i_o will_v make_v the_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o no_o catholic_a teach_n be_v so_o frame_v with_o such_o term_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n gross_o carnal_o join_v those_o word_n so_o together_o for_o else_o carnal_o alone_o may_v have_v a_o good_a signification_n as_o hillary_n use_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o speak_v in_o the_o catholic_a teach_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v present_a by_o god_n power_n the_o very_a true_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whole_a god_n &_o man_n without_o leave_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n use_v their_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n follow_v christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o faith_n sufficient_o instruct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o ne_o do_v not_o tear_v consume_v or_o violate_v that_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o unworthe_o receive_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n caunterbury_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n tooth_n that_o young_a babe_n learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o before_o they_o can_v speak_v yet_o the_o cut_n till_o here_o with_o his_o black_a colour_n and_o dark_a speech_n go_v about_o so_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o matter_n that_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a learned_a nor_o unlearned_a shall_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o for_o all_o his_o mask_a who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o eat_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v to_o bite_v and_o chaw_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o who_o know_v not_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o eat_v who_o can_v then_o be_v ignorant_a that_o here_o you_o speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o not_o figurative_a which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o confess_v by_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o heavennly_a meat_n as_o we_o do_v other_o carnal_a meat_n which_o be_v by_o chaw_v and_o devide_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n and_o yet_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n esteem_v they_o nevertheless_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o due_o receive_v they_o according_a unto_o christ_n word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o good_a man_n judge_v carnal_o ne_o discuss_v the_o unfaythful_a question_n how_o you_o charge_v yourself_o very_o sore_o in_o so_o say_v and_o seem_v to_o make_v demonstration_n upon_o yourself_o of_o who_o may_v be_v say_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la for_o you_o both_o judge_v carnal_o in_o affirm_v a_o carnal_a presence_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n 19_o and_o also_o you_o discuss_v this_o question_n how_o when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o substauncial_o corporal_o carnal_o sensible_a and_o natural_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a and_o as_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o have_v not_o wrest_v they_o with_o my_o own_o gloze_n as_o you_o misreport_n but_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o you_o teach_v such_o a_o carnal_a &_o gross_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o express_v how_o dog_n devour_v paunch_n then_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a real_o substauncial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o so_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v take_v for_o chaw_v and_o gnaw_v as_o doge_n do_v paunch_n wherefore_o of_o your_o say_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v so_o eat_v christ_n body_n as_o dog_n eat_v paunch_n which_o all_o christian_n ear_n abhor_v for_o to_o hear_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o join_v with_o you_o here_o a_o issue_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v for_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o hard_a no_o man_n that_o say_v save_v you_o alone_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n gross_o or_o carnal_o or_o as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n without_o any_o figure_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v hard_a or_o read_v say_v quite_o clean_o contrary_a but_o you_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n carnal_o and_o as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v carnal_o &_o gross_o to_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o gross_o and_o carnal_o as_o dog_n eat_v paunch_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o where_o before_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v carnal_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n use_v their_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o do_v but_o to_o chew_v the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o tear_v that_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n why_o say_v you_o then_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n and_o wherefore_o do_v that_o false_a papistical_a faith_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n second_o which_o you_o wrongful_o call_v catholic_a teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la ego_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o particular_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o wra_v christ_n word_n with_o my_o own_o gloze_n for_o i_o begin_v with_o origene_n say_v 7._o and_o origene_n declare_v the_o say_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o figurative_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 6._o consider_v say_v origen_n that_o these_o thing_n write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o for_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o find_v letter_n that_o kill_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v there_o find_v letter_n that_o slay_v he_o that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v who_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o common_a signification_n as_o the_o word_n pretend_v and_o sound_v than_o origene_n do_v in_o this_o place_n winchester_n now_o i_o will_v touch_v short_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o particular_a authority_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o author_n origenes_n origen_n be_v note_v among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n to_o all_o egory_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o figure_n say_v not_o there_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n which_o exclusive_a only_o be_v away_o as_o it_o be_v not_o find_v by_o any_o author_n catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o speech_n
so_o no_o certainty_n of_o any_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o reason_n have_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o in_o this_o place_n tertullian_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n because_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o and_o must_v it_o be_v always_o so_o because_o it_o be_v here_o so_o must_v ever_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o figure_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v you_o so_o forget_v your_o logic_n that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la particulari_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la by_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n because_o you_o make_v a_o naughty_a argument_n here_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o never_o make_v none_o good_a sure_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o you_o have_v handle_v it_o be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o manifest_a point_n either_o of_o learning_n wit_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o mere_a sophistication_n if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o what_o other_o papist_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a nor_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o know_v that_o never_o none_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v but_o your_o answer_n vari_v as_o much_o from_o all_o other_o papist_n as_o you_o &_o they_o also_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o foul_a shift_n you_o make_v to_o avoid_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n word_n second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o three_o that_o other_o have_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n before_o forth_o that_o you_o call_v this_o matter_n but_o a_o wrangle_a argument_n five_o that_o if_o tertulian_n call_v breed_v a_o figure_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o not_o only_a figure_n these_o be_v your_o shift_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v upon_o tertullia_n plain_n word_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o you_o mean_v to_o declare_v tertullia_n mind_n true_o or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v not_o requiset_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n for_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o there_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o if_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n than_o must_v you_o make_v bread_n both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n now_o hear_v what_o other_o author_n i_o do_v here_o allege_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a commixtion_n and_o join_v of_o we_o unto_o christ._n by_o which_o similitude_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v wine_n or_o the_o people_n water_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o wine_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o signify_v the_o unite_n of_o christian_a people_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v here_o of_o say_v chrismati_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o manner_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o saint_n cyprian_n mind_n wherefore_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o represent_v and_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o table_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22_o that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v daily_o show_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o night_n represent_v thereby_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n also_o saint_n ambrose_n if_o the_o book_n be_v his_o that_o be_v entitle_v de_n his_o qui_fw-la misterijs_fw-la initiant_a say_v ult._n that_o before_o the_o consecration_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la if_o that_o be_v also_o he_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitud_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o that_o food_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 4._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o this_o oblation_n to_o be_v acceptable_a 5._o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v be_v institute_v in_o blood_n because_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o signification_n and_o figure_n whereof_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n chrisostom_n saint_n hierom_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o rial_o and_o corporal_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v similitude_n mystery_n and_o representation_n signification_n sacrament_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n winchester_n hieronym_n cyprian_n shall_v be_v touch_v after_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o chrisostom_n shall_v open_v himself_o hereafter_o plain_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v here_o very_o pithy_o use_v the_o word_n represent_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a real_a exhibision_n for_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o truth_n exclude_v a_o only_a figure_n for_o howsoever_o the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n the_o invisible_a part_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o saint_n hierom_n say_v be_v here_o represent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v present_a which_o only_a signification_n do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n shall_v after_o declare_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v these_o word_n sign_n figure_n similitude_n token_n ambrose_n but_o those_o speech_n exclude_v not_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o approve_a author_n have_v this_o exclution_n figure_n to_o say_v a_o only_a sign_n a_o only_a token_n a_o
in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a really_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o expound_v real_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o and_o yet_o but_o spiritual_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o and_o so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o honour_v as_o s_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v heat_n of_o disputation_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n good_a reader_n cite_v in_o my_o book_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v clere_o that_o all_o this_o multiplication_n of_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o juggle_a than_o a_o direct_a answer_n for_o saint_n augustine_n write_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n but_o temperate_o and_o grave_o to_o a_o learned_a bishop_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o demand_v a_o question_n of_o he_o and_o if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v answer_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n nor_o of_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o judge_v so_o of_o saint_n augustine_n have_v small_a estimation_n of_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n you_o utter_v where_o you_o learn_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o divinity_n that_o be_v of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o shift_n and_o with_o this_o fleight_n elude_v saint_n augustin_n when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v now_o shake_v of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n resemble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n the_o lively_a countenance_n of_o your_o father_n pighius_fw-la next_o in_o my_o book_n follow_v theodoret_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o dialog_n dialogis_fw-la where_o he_o dispute_v and_o show_v at_o length_n how_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thing_n remain_v still_o and_o for_o example_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_a sometime_o a_o cloth_n sometime_o a_o vestment_n and_o sometime_o a_o stole_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n do_v so_o change_v that_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n or_o bread_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n sometime_o he_o call_v wine_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o say_n in_o his_o foresay_a dialog_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o speaker_n in_o these_o dialog_n be_v orthodoxus_n the_o right_a belever_n and_o eraniste_n his_o companion_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o right_a faith_n orthodoxus_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n dialogue_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n cale_v bread_n his_o flesh_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o orth._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o also_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 12._o except_o the_o grain_n of_o come_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a but_o if_o it_o die_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n of_o sacrament_n 22._o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v blood_n eran._n so_o he_o call_v they_o orth._n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n also_o may_v be_v call_v his_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v plain_a orth._n but_o our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o to_o the_o token_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v blood_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o blood_n 15._o eran._n sure_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o name_n be_v change_v orth._n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n 15._o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v that_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o breed_v and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o do_v honour_v the_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n eran._n sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_o and_o also_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v not_o ortho._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vestiment_n and_o apparel_n 46._o and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a sacrament_n tell_v i_o true_o of_o what_o thing_n think_v thou_o this_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n orth._n mean_v thou_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n even_o so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v speak_v as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eran._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v god_n word_n all_o these_o write_v theodoretus_n in_o high_a first_o dialogue_n '_o 20_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n &_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o plain_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o affirm_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n his_o humanity_n be_v change_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n against_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v orth._n corruption_n heal_v sickness_n and_o death_n be_v accedent_n for_o they_o go_v &_o come_v era._n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v so_o call_v orth._n man_n body_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v delyver_v from_o corruption_n death_n &_o mortality_n and_o yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v '_o orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v rise_v quite_o clean_o from_o all_o corruption_n &_o death_n quantity_n and_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o body_n &_o have_v the_o same_o bigness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o era._n thy_o say_n seem_v true_a &_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n orth._n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o scripture_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n cry_v 17._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o justice_n by_o that_o man_n which_o he_o appoint_v before_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v aâ—ter_a that_o fashion_n as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o see_v a_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a bigness_n not_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o bigness_n i_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o
not_o have_v fail_v here_o to_o allege_v it_o but_o because_o you_o have_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o you_o in_o deed_n therefore_o you_o allege_v nothing_o in_o especial_a lest_o in_o the_o answer_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o slide_v you_o from_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v you_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o irene_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o irene_n allege_v by_o melancthon_n in_o a_o epistle_n decolampadius_n without_o any_o such_o trouble_v of_o himself_o as_o you_o imagine_v make_v a_o plain_n and_o easy_a answer_n thereto_o although_o melancthon_n write_v not_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n as_o you_o negligent_o look_v upon_o their_o work_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o frideritus_fw-la miconius_n and_o the_o word_n of_o irene_n aleadge_v by_o melancthon_n mean_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o write_v against_o valentine_n martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o deney_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o much_o dissent_n when_o you_o say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v without_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n without_o distinction_n and_o proportion_n of_o member_n for_o those_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a body_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o shape_n nor_o fashion_n of_o body_n as_o you_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a after_o the_o resurrection_n blood_n but_o to_o return_v to_o answer_n irene_n clear_o and_o at_o large_a his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v call_v aqua_fw-la regeneran_n the_o water_n that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o regenerate_v indeed_o but_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v so_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o other_o common_a water_n so_o christ_n confess_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v unto_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n &_o there_o true_o minister_v to_o be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n drunken_a in_o the_o tavern_n as_o smyth_n untrue_o ge_v of_o i_o throughout_o his_o book_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o bread_n &_o wine_n smyth_n wherein_o we_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o thank_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o irene_n term_v they_o or_o misteria_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o dionysius_n call_v they_o or_o sacramenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o diverse_a other_o author_n use_v to_o call_v they_o and_o when_o christ_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n why_o do_v the_o the_o old_a author_n change_v in_o many_o place_n that_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o eucharistia_n misteria_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o thanks_n geve_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o will_v clear_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o mean_v to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o s._n augustine_n express_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o signify_v unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n that_o as_o they_o corporal_o feed_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o comfort_n their_o heart_n and_o continue_v this_o corruptible_a life_n for_o a_o season_n so_o spiritual_o they_o feed_v of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o we_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v our_o flesh_n his_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v he_o and_o we_o so_o together_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o make_v all_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o as_o feed_v nourish_a and_o life_n come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o run_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v eternal_a nourishment_n and_o life_n come_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o complete_o and_o full_o as_o well_o into_o our_o body_n as_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n sure_o rise_v also_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o member_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n 15._o but_o sing_v that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o eternal_a food_n we_o must_v needs_o by_o he_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o irene_n against_o those_o heritick_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o neither_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n make_v the_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v nor_o irene_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o none_o but_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o irene_n plain_o and_o short_o and_o oecolampadius_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o great_o with_o answer_v this_o matter_n for_o by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n irene_n can_v never_o have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o peter_n martyr_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_n martyr_n that_o he_o conclude_v ireneus_fw-la word_n to_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o answer_n also_o be_v easy_o make_v to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o ignatius_n where_o he_o call_v eucharistia_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o as_o irene_n say_v eucharistia_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o even_o now_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o irene_n and_o your_o long_a process_n here_o may_v have_v a_o short_a answer_n gather_v of_o your_o own_o word_n this_o word_n eucharistia_n say_v you_o can_v not_o be_v well_o english_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a english_a &_o then_o if_o eucharistia_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v well_o english_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o how_o can_v you_o they_o conclude_v of_o ignatius_n word_n that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n may_v be_v conclude_v for_o if_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v like_a &_o of_o one_o sense_n eucharistia_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o first_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o be_v none_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n thus_o the_o first_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o be_v a_o fygure_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o rather_o than_o the_o first_o because_o the_o declaration_n shall_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a speech_n then_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o colour_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n it_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o yourself_o that_o you_o use_v it_o common_o in_o your_o book_n when_o i_o allege_v any_o author_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o ignatius_n in_o this_o epistle_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o very_a body_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o appear_v
more_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n special_o when_o thou_o have_v red_a how_o he_o have_v handle_v hilray_n cyrill_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o damascene_fw-la as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o touch_v caunterbury_n whether_o i_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_a by_o my_o own_o devise_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o if_o i_o so_o do_v why_o do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o same_o substantial_o against_o i_o for_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o allow_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o you_o as_o he_o have_v and_o if_o cyprian_n of_o all_o other_o have_v write_v most_o plain_o against_o i_o as_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n who_o think_v that_o you_o will_v have_v omit_v here_o cyprian_n word_n and_o have_v flee_v to_o melancthon_n epinus_n and_o epinus_n for_o succour_n and_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o you_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o admit_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o be_v faint_a heart_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o like_o one_o that_o refuse_v the_o combat_n and_o find_v the_o shift_n to_o put_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v draw_v back_o yourself_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o set_v i_o to_o fight_v with_o other_o man_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a looker_n on_o and_o if_o you_o as_o grand_a capitayne_n take_v they_o but_o as_o mean_a soldier_n to_o fight_v in_o your_o quarrel_n you_o shall_v have_v little_a aid_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o writing_n declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v against_o you_o more_o than_o i_o although_o in_o this_o place_n you_o bring_v they_o for_o your_o part_n and_o report_v they_o to_o say_v more_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v indeed_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a and_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v they_o serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o speak_v nothing_o against_o i_o by_o epinus_n own_o judgement_n for_o epinus_n say_v that_o eucharistia_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_a and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n yea_o the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_a the_o obligation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v against_o we_o nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n win_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v against_o the_o prince_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n this_o passion_n death_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o distribute_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o daily_o among_o christ_n holy_a people_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la neither_o for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1500._o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n speak_v that_o text_n allege_v by_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la 94._o whereof_o epinus_n and_o you_o gather_v these_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o flesh_n and_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o wrest_v melancthon_n or_o epinus_n they_o condemn_v clear_o your_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n next_o in_o my_o book_n of_o hilarius_n but_o hylarius_n think_v they_o be_v plain_a for_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n they_o translate_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v very_o flesh_n and_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n trinitare_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v &_o have_v put_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v first_o either_o himself_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v christ_n and_o also_o we_o receive_v under_o thè_z true_a mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n when_o the_o natural_a property_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n word_n &_o of_o his_o truth_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n either_o perverse_o and_o purposely_o as_o it_o seem_v untrue_o recite_v he_o and_o wra_v his_o word_n to_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o not_o true_o understand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o we_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n within_o his_o body_n so_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n within_o our_o body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n receyve_v of_o we_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o unite_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o be_v we_o natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o same_o do_v most_o assure_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n natural_o in_o us._n and_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o very_o natural_a property_n and_o so_o conclude_v hylarius_n against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n not_o in_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o but_o also_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v no_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n so_o likewise_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o require_v no_o real_a and_o coporall_a presence_n and_o therefore_o hilarius_n speak_v thereof_o both_o the_o sacrament_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o say_v further_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v understand_v corporal_o and_o real_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v corporal_o within_o christ_n body_n thus_o be_v hylarius_n answer_v unto_o both_o plain_o and_o short_o winchester_n this_o answer_n to_o hylary_n in_o the_o lxxviii_o leaf_n require_v a_o plain_a precise_a issue_n worthy_a to_o be_v try_v apparent_a at_o hand_n the_o allegation_n of_o hylary_n touch_v special_o i_o who_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o i_o cite_v hylary_n true_o as_o the_o copy_n do_v serve_v and_o translate_v he_o true_o in_o english_a after_o the_o same_o word_n in_o latin_a this_o be_v one_o issue_n which_o i_o qualyfy_v with_o the_o copy_n issue_n because_o i_o have_v hilary_n now_o better_a correct_v which_o better_a correction_n set_v forth_o more_o lively_a the_o truth_n then_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o do_v translate_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o i_o allege_v hylary_n for_o as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v now_o better_o correct_v hilary_n word_n in_o the_o book_n new_o correct_v be_v these_o hylarius_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la
you_o a_o goodly_a saviour_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n both_o bread_n and_o drink_v which_o never_o have_v life_n but_o as_o this_o nature_n of_o eternity_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o so_o long_o have_v they_o christ_n natural_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n natural_o dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o by_o christ_n do_v he_o natural_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v hylary_n mind_n to_o tell_v how_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n dwell_v natural_o in_o his_o faithful_a member_n and_o what_o unity_n we_o have_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o will_v only_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o they_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o faithful_a people_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o lowliness_n of_o our_o feeble_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n and_o join_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n thus_o be_v plain_o declare_v hylary_n mind_n who_o mean_v nothing_o less_o they_o as_o you_o say_v to_o entreat_v how_o many_o diverse_a way_n we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o entreat_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o still_o he_o say_v aswell_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o corporal_o in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n in_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o hylarius_n handle_v that_o matter_n above_o some_o capacity_n howsoever_o hilary_n handle_v the_o matter_n you_o handle_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o think_v pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n unless_o yourself_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n thereto_o for_o what_o these_o your_o word_n mean_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o regenerate_v in_o one_o dispensation_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v one_o in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o nature_n one_o and_o what_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v except_o you_o read_v the_o riddle_n yourself_o and_o now_o to_o your_o issue_n if_o you_o can_v show_v of_o the_o word_n of_o hylary_n in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o wicked_a person_n or_o in_o godly_a person_n only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o will_v i_o confess_v the_o issue_n to_o pass_v upon_o your_o side_n that_o you_o have_v declare_v this_o author_n true_o &_o that_o he_o make_v most_o clear_o for_o you_o against_o i_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o show_v this_o by_o hylary_n word_n then_o must_v you_o hold_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o yet_o furthermore_o when_o hylary_n say_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o natural_a eternity_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o and_o carnal_o in_o we_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v corporal_o within_o the_o compass_v of_o our_o mouth_n or_o body_n which_o you_o must_v prove_v by_o his_o plain_a word_n if_o you_o will_v justify_v your_o issue_n that_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o for_o you_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n communicate_v and_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habit_n avit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o receive_v of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n so_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o never_o man_n find_v fault_n as_o you_o true_o say_v at_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o hillary_n nor_o again_o never_o learn_v man_n hitherto_o expound_v he_o as_o you_o do_v and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o natural_o by_o his_o godhead_n i_o forgat_v not_o what_o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v of_o i_o for_o i_o plain_o expound_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o natural_a substance_n to_o make_v we_o god_n but_o by_o natural_a condition_n geve_v unto_o we_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n and_o unite_n we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o atayne_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o father_n why_o not_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o by_o natural_a substance_n but_o by_o natural_a propriety_n as_o cirill_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a man_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o teach_v 1._o and_o so_o be_v we_o one_o in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o worthy_o here_o you_o have_v give_v good_a evidence_n against_o yourself_o that_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o natural_o except_o we_o receive_v he_o worthy_o and_o therefore_o where_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o write_n somewhat_o discrepant_a from_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n to_o judge_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o yourself_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n but_o also_o from_o your_o own_o say_n and_o where_o you_o bid_v i_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o that_o tell_v i_o that_o hilary_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o union_n in_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v very_a hilary_n himself_o of_o who_o i_o learn_v it_o who_o say_v that_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n issue_n the_o union_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o in_o will_n only_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o french_a answer_n that_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v your_o issue_n now_o come_v we_o to_o ciril_n of_o who_o i_o write_v as_o follow_v 13._o and_o this_o answer_n to_o hilarius_n will_v serve_v also_o unto_o ciril_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o hilarius_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o us._n the_o word_n which_o the_o recite_v be_v these_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v cyril_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o utter_o discrepant_a from_o god_n holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_o we_o so_o the_o branch_n as_o we_o get_v thence_o our_o life_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o we_o be_v in_o one_o in_o he_o all_o we_o participate_v in_o one_o food_n think_v this_o heretic_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o
they_o allege_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o must_v be_v first_o know_v what_o consecation_n be_v consecration_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o a_o profane_a and_o worldly_a consecration_n use_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a use_n 25._o and_o therefore_o when_o usual_a and_o common_a water_n be_v take_v from_o other_o use_n and_o put_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v consecrate_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v water_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n even_o so_o when_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v and_o sever_v from_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n although_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v sever_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o call_v consecrate_v or_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a wine_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o represent_v holy_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o s._n dionise_v call_v the_o bread_n 3._o holy_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n a_o holy_a cup_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o bebe_n set_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o special_o they_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a when_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n by_o christ_n own_a word_n which_o he_o speak_v for_o that_o purpose_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o that_o common_o the_o author_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o other_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o they_o than_o they_o take_v they_o for_o consecrate_a &_o holy_a bread_n &_o wine_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o holiness_n or_o godliness_n or_o can_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a food_n and_o nourishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n token_n and_o figure_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o his_o meaning_n say_v these_o word_n vlt._n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signisied_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o before_o the_o consecartion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 4_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n &_o although_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n yet_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v dignify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o at_o length_n be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o special_o in_o the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o corporal_a meat_n and_o corporal_o eat_v so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n 1._o and_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o that_o require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n winchester_n ambrostus_n as_o touch_v s._n ambrose_n this_o author_n take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o who_o plain_n and_o evident_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v his_o other_o word_n by_o if_o any_o may_v be_v writhe_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v they_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v bread_n consecration_n but_o after_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o word_n consecration_n consecration_n be_v siguify_v as_o it_o be_v here_o place_v god_n omnipotent_a work_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o comprehend_v asmuch_o as_o emissen_v say_v in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o word_n god_n be_v the_o worker_n and_o so_o consecration_n signify_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o work_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n &_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o wordconsecration_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o this_o high_a mystery_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o singular_a work_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n ambrose_n writing_n do_v declare_v for_o as_o philip_n melancthon_n write_v to_o decolampadius_n melancthon_n s._n ambrose_n will_v never_o have_v travail_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o declare_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o he_o have_v not_o think_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o this_o mystery_n these_o be_v melancthons_n very_a word_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o word_n change_n this_o author_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o sacramental_a change_n which_o be_v a_o devise_n in_o term_n to_o blind_v the_o rude_a reader_n change_n s._n ambrose_n do_v express_v plain_o what_o the_o change_n be_v when_o he_o write_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o after_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n can_v a_o change_n be_v more_o plain_o declare_v the_o never_a way_n for_o this_o author_n have_v be_v to_o have_v join_v ambrose_n with_o clement_n and_o call_v he_o feign_v by_o the_o papist_n rather_o then_o after_o the_o effect_n of_o consecration_n so_o open_v by_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o to_o travail_v to_o prove_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o matter_n and_o then_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n have_v no_o holiness_n which_o form_n of_o speech_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n engender_v some_o scruple_n that_o need_v not_o be_v no_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v &_o teach_v thus_o 26._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v of_o sanctify_a bread_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v catechise_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o author_n himself_o expound_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the._n 35._o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n how_o the_o divinity_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n not_o express_v there_o cyprian_n mind_n and_o far_o discrepant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n here_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o author_n say_v 2._o that_o as_o hot_a and_o burn_a iron_n be_v iron_n still_o &_o yet_o have_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o similitude_n bread_n may_v conceyve_v virtue_n as_o iron_n conceyve_v fire_n &_o then_o as_o we_o call_v iron_n burn_v and_o fiery_a so_o we_o may_v call_v bread_n virtuous_a and_o holy_a unless_o the_o author_n will_v again_o resemble_v bread_n to_o a_o whetstone_n that_o may_v make_v sharp_a and_o have_v no_o sharpenee_n in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o matter_n i_o declare_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o as_o this_o author_n dissent_v from_o truth_n in_o other_o so_o be_v dissent_v from_o that_o he_o utter_v for_o truth_n himself_o and_o walk_v in_o a_o maze_n impugn_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o will_v have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n through_o this_o whole_a book_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o christian_n teach_v but_o now_o
creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o you_o and_o can_v no_o less_o do_v then_o take_v you_o for_o their_o saviour_n for_o if_o you_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o godly_a then_o shall_v you_o glorify_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o then_o may_v you_o aswell_o save_v the_o true_a labour_a bullock_n and_o innocent_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o prophet_n homines_fw-la &_o iumenta_fw-la saluabis_fw-la domine_fw-la 39_o but_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n say_v you_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o holiness_n this_o fortune_n of_o speech_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n engender_v some_o scruple_n that_o need_v not_o by_o which_o your_o say_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a scruple_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o holy_a bread_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o your_o holy_a bread_n as_o you_o imagine_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n which_o christian_n people_n receive_v with_o thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n wine_n or_o water_n fish_n flesh_n white_a meat_n herb_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o s._n augustine_n write_v 26._o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v catechise_v be_v not_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n and_o i_o express_v s._n cyprian_n mind_n true_o and_o not_o a_o whit_n discrepant_a from_o my_o doctrine_n here_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o divinitye_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v or_o put_v sacramental_o into_o the_o bread_n cyprianus_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v true_o minister_v or_o in_o his_o word_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_o preach_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o the_o water_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a element_n nor_o the_o preacher_n word_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a vanish_v away_o and_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o holiness_n at_o all_o although_o for_o the_o use_n &_o ministry_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a and_o so_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n visible_a word_n bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o rehearse_v out_o of_o my_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o as_o hot_a and_o burn_a iron_n be_v iron_n still_o &_o yet_o have_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o neither_o report_v my_o word_n true_o nor_o understand_v they_o true_o for_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o godly_a receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o i_o take_v virtue_n there_o to_o signify_v might_n and_o strength_n or_o force_n as_o i_o name_v it_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o herb_n in_o word_n and_o in_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v virtue_n in_o holiness_n which_o in_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o a_o person_n be_v call_v virtuous_a who_o faith_n and_o conversation_n be_v godly_a but_o you_o sophistical_o and_o fraudulent_o do_v of_o purpose_n abuse_v the_o word_n virtue_n to_o a_o other_o signification_n than_o i_o mean_v to_o approve_v by_o my_o word_n your_o own_o vain_a error_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v virtuous_a &_o holy_a make_v in_o your_o argument_n a_o fallax_fw-la or_o craft_n call_v equivocation_n for_o where_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v effect_n and_o strength_n in_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n quite_o as_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a which_o be_v very_o frantic_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o my_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o iron_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n both_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o in_o understanding_n of_o old_a ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o similitude_n be_v not_o consider_v but_o the_o similitude_n be_v apply_v unto_o other_o matter_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v which_o fault_n may_v be_v just_o note_v in_o you_o here_o when_o you_o reason_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o hot_a burn_a iron_n that_o bread_n may_v conceive_v such_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v virtuous_a and_o holy_a for_o my_o only_a purpose_n be_v by_o that_o similitude_n to_o teach_v that_o iron_n remain_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n &_o substance_n by_o conceave_a of_o fire_n may_v work_v a_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o likewise_o bread_n remain_v in_o be_v proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o other_o use_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o soul_n may_v receive_v the_o more_o heavenly_a food_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o approve_a author_n ever_o use_v before_o you_o to_o call_v the_o sacrametal_a bread_n virtuous_a as_o you_o do_v but_o into_o such_o absurdity_n man_n do_v common_o fall_v when_o they_o will_v of_o purpose_n impugn_v the_o evident_a truth_n but_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n so_o oversene_v say_v you_o as_o this_o author_n be_v who_o see_v not_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o three_o latter_a speech_n to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o in_o the_o first_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n so_o destitute_a of_o reason_n say_v i_o but_o that_o he_o understand_v this_o that_o when_o bread_n be_v ball_v bread_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n speech_n and_o when_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n but_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n speech_n and_o call_v say_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n signify_v make_v which_o if_o it_o signify_v when_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n then_o be_v call_v of_o bread_n a_o make_n of_o bread_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v your_o demand_n why_o this_o word_n call_v in_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o because_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o plain_a speech_n and_o the_o other_o a_o figurative_a for_o else_o by_o our_o reason_n out_o of_o reason_n when_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o cup_n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n blood_n all_o be_v one_o calling_n and_o be_v of_o like_a truth_n without_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n and_o likewise_o the_o stone_n that_o flow_v out_o water_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n 20._o and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n 10._o &_o the_o ark_n also_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n &_o when_o it_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o all_o these_o must_v be_v one_o speech_n and_o of_o like_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o here_o say_v but_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o ark_n the_o stone_n a_o stone_n &_o bread_n very_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n a_o cup_n plain_o without_o figurative_a speech_n so_o when_o they_o be_v call_v god_n christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o can_v not_o be_v alike_o call_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n 12._o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n &_o meekness_n a_o lion_n for_o his_o might_n and_o power_n a_o door_n and_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n wheat_n &_o corn_n for_o the_o property_n of_o die_v before_o they_o rise_v up_o &_o bring_v increase_n so_o be_v he_o call_v bread_n and_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o property_n of_o feed_v &_o nourish_v so_o that_o these_o &_o all_o like_a speech_n where_o as_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o substance_n diverse_a and_o distinct_a in_o
nature_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v fygurative_o by_o some_o similitude_n or_o propriety_n of_o one_o substance_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v understand_v proper_o and_o plain_o without_o a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n or_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n these_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v formal_a and_o proper_a speech_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o figure_n signification_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n require_v as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o call_v christ_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n corporal_a you_o open_o confess_v your_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o lambheth_n when_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o corporal_a body_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrameut_n &_o whether_o he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no_o your_o answer_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o wise_a saying_n than_o you_o speak_v before_o in_o cyril_n where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o so_o you_o confound_v corporal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o either_o of_o they_o mean_v or_o wist_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v but_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o book_n &_o rehearse_v my_o answer_n unto_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v this_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n chrisostomâ—_n who_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n make_v most_o for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o be_v familiar_a and_o acquant_v with_o chrisostomes_n manner_n of_o speak_v how_o in_o all_o his_o writynge_n he_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n scheme_n trope_n and_o figure_n shall_v soon_o perceyve_v that_o he_o help_v nothing_o their_o purpose_n as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o place_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v of_o he_o which_o be_v spicial_o two_o one_o be_v in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharistia_n in_o encaenijs_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr proditione_n judae_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o than_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v allege_v he_o for_o their_o party_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o nor_o discern_v what_o make_v for_o they_o nor_o what_o against_o they_o for_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o holy_a communion_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n unije_fw-fr mean_v of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n than_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v liar_n because_o they_o fain_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v touch_v before_o more_o at_o length_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n wherefore_o now_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n here_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v consecrate_v indâ—_n which_o garnish_v the_o table_n at_o the_o maundy_a or_o last_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o for_o we_o be_v crucify_v that_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o present_a the_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n might_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o this_o say_n of_o god_n increase_n be_v multiply_v &_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1._o once_o speak_v by_o god_n take_v always_o effect_v towards_o generation_n even_o so_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v 22._o do_v throughout_o all_o church_n to_o this_o present_a &_o shall_v to_o his_o last_o come_n geve_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o far_o they_o rehearse_v of_o chrisostomes_n word_n which_o word_n although_o they_o sound_v much_o for_o the_o purpose_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o they_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v he_o there_o although_o sacramental_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o perfection_n then_o corporal_o which_o shall_v avayle_v they_o nothing_o but_o in_o they_o he_o be_v spiritual_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o live_a creature_n have_v their_o first_o life_n by_o god_n only_a word_n for_o god_n only_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o by_o according_o and_o after_o their_o creation_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n have_v gendr_v &_o increase_v eversince_o that_o time_n 22._o even_o so_o after_o that_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o man_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o consecrate_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v drink_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o baptism_n without_o declare_v any_o diversity_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o one_o from_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o 45._o he_o say_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v eat_v christ_n sit_v there_o above_o and_o where_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n pass_v all_o man_n wit_n sense_n and_o reason_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n secret_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o transform_v they_o renew_v feed_v comfort_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o remain_v in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n sufficient_o answer_v unto_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v any_o more_o they_o let_v he_o look_v what_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o same_o author_n before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n winchester_n this_o author_n note_v in_o chrysostom_n two_o place_n chrisostom_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o in_o handle_v the_o first_o place_n declare_v himself_o to_o trifle_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n evident_o to_o his_o own_o reprofe_n for_o where_o in_o the_o second_o book_n
not_o the_o flesh_n appear_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v say_v you_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o there_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o he_o answer_v plain_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n this_o as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o will_v you_o require_v more_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o but_o not_o the_o substance_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o yet_o another_o three_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n because_o one_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o three_o error_n at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o translation_n for_o whereas_o theophilact_v have_v but_o one_o accusative_a case_n your_o put_v thereto_o other_o two_o mo_z of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o as_o you_o once_o teach_v barn_n so_o now_o you_o will_v make_v theophilact_v your_o scholar_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v what_o theophilact_v say_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v his_o own_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n translate_v into_o latin_a be_v these_o condescendens_fw-la nobis_fw-la benignus_fw-la deus_fw-la speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la seruat_fw-la in_fw-la potestatem_fw-la autemcarnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la transelementat_fw-la and_o in_o english_a they_o be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v the_o merciful_a god_n condesend_v to_o our_o infermitie_n conserve_v still_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blound_n to_o this_o sentence_n you_o do_v add_v of_o yonr_n own_o authority_n these_o word_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o word_n theophilact_v have_v not_o which_o be_v a_o untrue_a part_n of_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n and_o by_o add_v those_o word_n you_o alter_v clear_o the_o author_n meaning_n for_o where_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_a yet_o almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o form_z and_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o those_o kind_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o word_n form_z be_v the_o accusative_a case_n aswell_o to_o the_o verb_n tourn_v as_o to_o the_o verb_n conserve_v but_o you_o to_o make_v theophilact_fw-mi serve_v your_o purpose_n add_v of_o your_o own_o head_n two_o other_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o theophilacte_n word_n wherein_o all_o man_n may_v consider_v how_o little_a you_o regard_v the_o truth_n that_o to_o maintain_v your_o untrue_a doctrine_n once_o devise_v by_o yourselves_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n you_o use_v beside_o to_o corrupt_v all_o doctor_n make_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o translation_n of_o one_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o word_n allege_v upon_o mark_n be_v not_o theophilactes_n word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n as_o you_o say_v at_o the_o least_o theophilact_fw-mi must_v borrow_v they_o of_o theophilus_n because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o xvi_o line_n together_o save_v this_o word_n ueritie_n which_o theophilact_v tourn_v into_o virtue_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v that_o word_n wherein_o all_o the_o contention_n stand_v without_o some_o consideration_n and_o special_o when_o theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o you_o say_v if_o theophilact_v have_v think_v the_o body_n have_v be_v there_o will_v he_o have_v refuse_v the_o word_n and_o change_v verity_n into_o virtue_n bring_v his_o own_o faith_n into_o suspicion_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o other_o and_o where_o to_o excuse_v your_o error_n in_o translation_n you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n by_o you_o allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n be_v not_o theophilactes_n word_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v theophilus_n word_n so_o then_o be_v they_o no_o body_n word_n which_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o my_o cause_n at_o all_o because_o i_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o my_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o clear_a overthrow_n of_o your_o cause_n which_o take_v he_o for_o your_o chief_n &_o principal_a witness_n say_v that_o no_o catholic_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o theophilactus_fw-la have_v and_o here_o upon_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o theophilactes_n word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o work_n print_v abroad_o save_v one_o word_n which_o you_o have_v untrue_o corrupt_v because_o that_o word_n please_v you_o not_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o bind_v to_o admit_v that_o your_o witness_n be_v name_v theophilus_n except_o you_o have_v better_a proof_n thereof_o then_o this_o that_o one_o say_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o so_o allege_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v your_o own_o witness_n and_o not_o my_o part_n that_o stand_v herein_o only_o at_o defence_n and_o yet_o to_o every_o indiferent_a man_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o reject_v he_o hear_v now_o my_o answer_n to_o s._n hierom._n beside_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la titum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o love_n call_v panis_n propositionis_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o between_o a_o example_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n true_o understand_v serve_v nothing_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o show_v bread_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o do_v present_o comfort_v and_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o that_o corporal_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n winchester_n nim_fw-mi this_o author_n travayl_v to_o answer_v s._n hierom_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o cut_v of_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o manifest_a how_o effectual_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o loaf_n call_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o true_a thing_n itself_o and_o between_o a_o example_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o therefore_o as_o mekenes_n patience_n sobriety_n moderation_n abstinence_n of_o gain_n hospitality_n also_o and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v chief_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o among_o all_o layeman_n a_o excellency_n in_o they_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o special_a chastity_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v say_v chastity_n that_o be_v priestly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o unclean_a work_n but_o also_o from_o the_o cante_fw-la of_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o mind_n free_a from_o error_n of_o thought_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n hieroms_n word_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latter_a part_n whreof_o appear_v plain_o how_o s._n hierome_n mean_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v pane_n propositionis_fw-la be_v a_o shadow_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o image_n and_o this_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o
not_o learned_a and_o whosoever_o misreport_v he_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v so_o well_o momus_n as_o sicophanta_n who_o property_n be_v to_o mysreporte_v they_o who_o thy_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v now_o rest_v only_o damascene_fw-la of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o 14._o but_o here_o john_n damascen_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v pass_v over_o who_o for_o be_v anctoritie_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n true_a natural_a body_n do_v reckon_v as_o a_o stout_a champion_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n alone_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o authorite_n of_o damascene_fw-la so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o thereby_o nor_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a for_o they_o as_o they_o boast_v and_o untrue_o pretend_v for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a new_a author_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o for_o our_o party_n and_o in_o diverse_a point_n he_o vari_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o they_o expound_v he_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n which_o all_o the_o old_a author_n call_v figure_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consume_v not_o nor_o be_v avoid_v downward_o which_o origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o shall_v manefest_o appear_v false_a by_o the_o lyturgy_n ascribe_v unto_o s._n basyll_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_v damascene_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a proctor_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o set_v abroad_o all_o idolatrye_a by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n whatsoever_o they_o fain_o and_o fable_n of_o the_o miraculous_a restitution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a damescen_n write_v in_o other_o matter_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v allege_v he_o write_v spiritual_o and_o godly_a although_o the_o papist_n either_o of_o ignorance_n mistake_v he_o or_o else_o willing_o wrest_v he_o and_o writhe_v he_o to_o their_o purpose_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o sum_n of_o damascene_fw-la his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o two_o nativity_n one_o eternal_a and_o the_o other_o temporal_a and_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v double_a man_n or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o two_o man_n in_o we_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o double_a nativity_n one_o of_o our_o first_o carnal_a father_n adam_n by_o who_o as_o by_o ancient_a inheritance_n come_v unto_o we_o malediction_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o celestial_a benediction_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o imortalitie_n and_o because_o this_o adam_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o generation_n by_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o our_o feed_n must_v be_v likewise_o spiritual_a and_o our_o spiritual_a generation_n by_o he_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n and_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o food_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o our_o sight_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o spiritual_a water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o to_o help_v our_o infermity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o see_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n which_o we_o be_v daily_o use_v and_o accustom_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o water_n therefore_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n or_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o water_n likewise_o our_o spiritual_a norishment_n &_o feed_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o chief_o &_o usual_o we_o be_v feed_v withal_o that_o as_o they_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v example_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o they_o be_v call_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o they_o feed_v we_o carnal_o so_o do_v they_o admonish_v we_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v feed_v we_o spiritual_o and_o most_o true_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o most_o mighty_a word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o infinite_a power_n bring_v forth_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v preserve_v they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o power_n he_o work_v in_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o marvellous_a spiritual_a generation_n and_o wonderful_a spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o feed_n which_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n and_o be_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o bread_n and_o drink_n by_o natural_a nourishment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o so_o although_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacramental_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o nature_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o distinct_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o worthy_o ear_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o they_o be_v exault_v unto_o thing_n above_o nature_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o so_o pithy_a and_o effectuous_a that_o who_o soever_o worthy_o eat_v they_o eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v come_v with_o all_o humility_n fear_n reverence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n as_o to_o receive_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n withal_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o damascene_fw-la concern_v this_o matter_n wherefore_o they_o that_o gather_v of_o he_o either_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o damascene_fw-la or_o else_o of_o wilful_a forwardness_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a by_o such_o colection_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o gather_v and_o note_v out_o of_o he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n yet_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v unfayned_o baptize_v so_o damascene_fw-la mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n consider_v in_o itself_o or_o the_o wine_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o such_o as_o by_o unfeigned_a faith_n worthy_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o such_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
be_v call_v by_o damascene_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o such_o person_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o unite_v spiritual_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o his_o divinity_n also_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o damascene_fw-la say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o papist_n term_v it_o which_o be_v plain_a idolatrye_a but_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o ourselves_o nor_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o as_o a_o burn_a coal_n be_v not_o wood_n only_o but_o fire_n and_o wood_n join_v together_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o by_o force_n they_o must_v deny_v also_o that_o there_o be_v either_o christ_n divinity_n or_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o divininitie_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o where_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n divide_v jesus_n separate_a his_o divinity_n from_o his_o humanity_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 4._o whosoever_o devide_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o moreover_o these_o man_n do_v so_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o member_n in_o the_o sacrament_n voluntatibus_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o for_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o member_n pertain_v so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a man_n body_n but_o by_o these_o papi_v doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o member_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n leg_n mouth_n eye_n and_o nose_n at_o all_o or_o else_o all_o his_o head_n all_o foot_n all_o hand_n all_o arm_n all_o leg_n all_o mouth_n all_o eye_n and_o all_o nose_n and_o so_o they_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o man_n body_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n aswell_o concern_v transubstanciation_n as_o the_o real_a corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n purpose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n now_o it_o be_v time_n some_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n winchester_n damascene_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o author_n bussi_v himself_o with_o damascene_fw-la and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o by_o make_v of_o a_o sum_n which_o sum_n be_v so_o wrong_v account_v that_o every_o man_n that_o read_v damascene_fw-la may_v be_v auditor_n to_o control_v it_o and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v damascene_fw-la write_v so_o evident_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o peter_n martyr_n for_o a_o shift_n be_v fain_o to_o find_v fault_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o age_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v viii_o c._n year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o and_o i_o say_v at_o the_o least_o because_o he_o be_v relieve_v of_o sum_n half_a as_o old_a again_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o his_o judgement_n be_v he_o write_v as_o melancton_n say_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o damasceus_fw-la word_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sum_n collect_v by_o this_o author_n whereby_o to_o disprove_v his_o particular_n plain_o but_o the_o word_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v to_o be_v read_v translate_v already_o abroad_o as_o for_o the_o four_o substance_n which_o this_o author_n by_o account_n number_v of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v leave_v unrecken_v by_o tale_n because_o among_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o understand_v true_o where_o soever_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v there_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o concomitaunce_n to_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o very_a man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o godhead_n as_o very_o god_n concomitance_n and_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o the_o word_n only_o thus_o place_v exclude_v other_o strange_a substaunce_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n which_o without_o contention_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v unite_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v no_o stranger_n although_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o erasmus_n note_v how_o the_o evangile_a write_v christ_n to_o have_v pray_v alone_o and_o yet_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o if_o in_o a_o contention_n raise_v whether_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v both_o kill_v in_o such_o a_o field_n or_o no_o i_o defend_v the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v only_o kill_v there_o and_o thereupon_o a_o wager_n lay_v shall_v i_o lose_v if_o by_o proof_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o father_n servant_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o son_n escape_v and_o as_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o word_n only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v that_o be_v in_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o reduce_v the_o number_n to_o one_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o this_o author_n will_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o have_v occupy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o i_o hear_v he_o once_o say_v in_o a_o good_a audience_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o mind_n i_o will_v he_o have_v continue_v and_o have_v so_o slender_a stuff_n as_o this_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n so_o evident_a against_o he_o not_o to_o have_v resuscitate_a this_o so_o often_o reprove_v untruth_n wherein_o never_o hitherto_o any_o one_o can_v prevail_v caunterbury_n as_o for_o damascene_fw-la need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o i_o have_v make_v in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o place_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a auditor_n betwixt_o we_o two_o now_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o number_n of_o substaunce_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o wrangle_n that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o audite_fw-la for_o because_o you_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o i_o can_v not_o blame_v you_o though_o it_o somewhat_o grieve_v you_o for_o it_o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a and_o although_o i_o myself_o can_v right_v well_o understand_v your_o number_n that_o when_o you_o name_v but_o one_o you_o mean_v four_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v before_o hand_n to_o who_o your_o book_n be_v write_v you_o write_v to_o plain_v simple_a people_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o understande_v no_o further_o but_o one_o to_o be_v one_o and_o four_o to_o be_v four_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o mean_v four_o you_o attemper_v not_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o you_o write_v now_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o your_o frivolous_a cavilation_n against_o my_o thyrd_o book_n and_o fortify_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o shot_n and_o powder_n in_o vain_a and_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v either_o break_v your_o piece_n or_o peg_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shoot_v no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o shoot_v the_o shot_n shall_v be_v so_o faint_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v through_o a_o paper_n leaf_n and_o the_o life_n i_o trust_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o munition_n and_o ordinance_n lay_v against_o my_o four_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o four_o book_n thus_o have_v peruse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o will_v likewise_o peruse_v the_o four_o and_o then_o shall_v follow_v
yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o have_v the_o liquour_n in_o it_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n depart_v from_o a_o unpenitent_a sinner_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o because_o of_o my_o ignorance_n i_o will_v fain_o leran_v of_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n how_o a_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o say_v a_o evell_a man_n do_v and_o christ_n body_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o say_v also_o how_o this_o evell_a man_n receive_v christ_n spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o evell_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v christ_n spirit_n within_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o say_n and_o have_v they_o not_o in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n he_o receave_v they_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n enter_v into_o a_o evell_a man_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o be_v not_o in_o he_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o present_a time_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o knowledge_n as_o you_o pretend_v which_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o if_o you_o can_v for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v they_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o ignorance_n to_o be_v upon_o your_o own_o part_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o as_o you_o untrue_o recite_v he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o receave_v unworthe_o 12._o remain_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v condemnation_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n plain_o import_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v eat_v unworthe_o ever_o still_o you_o take_v for_o a_o supposition_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n look_v upon_o my_o question_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n answer_v here_o direct_o unto_o they_o except_o mock_v and_o scorn_v be_v take_v for_o answer_v and_o where_o you_o deny_v that_o of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o own_o teach_n be_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o evell_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n into_o who_o he_o enter_v then_o must_v evell_a man_n be_v his_o temple_n for_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v evell_a man_n as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o your_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o every_o man_n that_o receive_v he_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tarry_v for_o the_o time_n with_o many_o which_o after_o forget_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o and_o then_o so_o must_v it_o be_v by_o these_o example_n in_o evell_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n must_v tarry_v in_o they_o although_o that_o time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n by_o your_o doctrine_n those_o evell_a man_n must_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o beliall_a and_o where_o you_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o it_o be_v no_o small_a contumely_n and_o injury_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o asscribe_v your_o feign_a and_o untrue_a gloze_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ._n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o they_o allege_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n mind_n be_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o this_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o faith_n reverence_n purite_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o sensible_o present_a for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o holy_a table_n present_a with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n &_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o they_o more_o fruitful_o receive_v then_o if_o corporal_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o bodily_a present_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o shall_v worthy_o come_v to_o this_o god_n board_n must_v after_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o consider_v first_o who_o ordain_v this_o table_n also_o what_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o come_v thereto_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o thereat_o he_o that_o prepare_v the_o table_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewith_o he_o fee_v they_o that_o come_v thereto_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v his_o own_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o that_o come_v thereto_o must_v occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o this_o heavenly_a table_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o hart_n and_o godliness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o table_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v and_o they_o that_o come_v otherwise_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n they_o come_v unworthe_o and_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v there_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drinken_fw-mi but_o despise_v christ_n most_o holy_a supper_n do_v come_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o common_a meat_n &_o drink_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o that_o table_n winchester_n in_o the_o .97_o leaf_n and_o the_o second_o column_n the_o author_n begin_v to_o traverse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o will_v distinct_a unworthy_a eat_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o our_o unworthines_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n sacrament_n that_o be_v evermore_o all_o one_o howsoever_o we_o swerve_v from_o worthiness_n to_o unworthynes_n and_o this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o unworthy_a not_o to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v if_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o if_o the_o bread_n after_o this_o author_n teach_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v then_o but_o as_o manna_n be_v the_o eat_v whereof_o unworthy_o and_o unfaythful_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o gift_n of_o christ_n body_n erasmus_n note_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o
at_o the_o last_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o he_o say_v do_v profit_n only_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n augustine_n cit_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n 22._o in_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o show_v for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signifi_n another_o therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n those_o that_o come_v feign_o and_o those_o that_o come_v unfayned_o both_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sacramental_a water_n but_o both_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o both_o eat_v not_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o those_o only_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o answer_n will_v serve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n winchester_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v about_o because_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n clear_a to_o answer_v such_o author_n as_o the_o papist_n he_o say_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n augustinus_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v as_o plain_o against_o this_o author_n mind_n as_o i_o will_v have_v devise_v it_o if_o i_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o truth_n more_o than_o i_o see_v some_o have_v and_o may_v with_o a_o secret_a wish_n have_v alter_v s._n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v lift_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o here_o i_o make_v a_o plain_a issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o in_o the_o search_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v trust_v his_o man_n or_o his_o friend_n over_o negligent_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o he_o have_v willing_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n allege_v here_o by_o this_o author_n which_o he_o will_v with_o the_o rest_n assoil_v s._n augustine_n have_v these_o format_n word_n in_o latin_a corpus_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignus_fw-fr indicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v thusmuch_o in_o english_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n who_o write_v notable_o and_o evident_o that_o be_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v unworthe_o unworthe_o declare_v that_o their_o unworthines_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v therewith_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o nevertheless_o so_o though_o the_o receiver_n be_v unworthy_a wherein_o this_o author_n be_v so_o oversee_v as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o learn_v man_n before_o the_o dare_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o learned_a man_n be_v publish_v such_o a_o untruth_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o all_o man_n know_v yet_o peter_n martyr_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o rejoice_v not_o i_o think_v to_o have_v his_o lie_n in_o english_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o here_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o this_o purpose_n 11._o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la intellecturisumus_fw-la nunquid_fw-la etiamillos_fw-la sic_fw-la poterimus_fw-la accipere_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la indicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducent_fw-la &_o bibant_fw-la quum_fw-la ipsant_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducent_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibant_fw-la nunquid_fw-la &_o judas_n magistri_fw-la venditor_fw-la &_o traditor_fw-la impius_fw-la quamuis_fw-la primum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la confectum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la ceteres_fw-la discipulis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apertius_fw-la lucas_n euangelista_fw-la declarat_fw-la manducaret_fw-la &_o biberat_fw-la mansit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la christus_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la multi_fw-la denique_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la cord_n ficto_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la bibunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quum_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la &_o biberint_fw-la apostate_n fiunt_fw-la nunquid_fw-la manent_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eye_n sed_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la modus_fw-la manducandi_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibendi_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la cuique_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la utique_fw-la ipse_fw-la videbat_fw-la quando_fw-la ista_fw-la dicebat_fw-la the_o english_a of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o same_o that_o he_o also_o say_v who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o may_v we_o understand_v also_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v to_o themselves_o and_o drink_v judgement_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o blood_n the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o blood_n itself_o do_v not_o judas_n the_o wicked_a seller_n and_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n as_o lucas_n the_o euangile_a declare_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o final_o many_o that_o with_o a_o feign_a hart_n eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n or_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a become_v aposratate_n do_v not_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o eat_v that_o flesh_n &_o drink_v that_o blood_n after_o which_o manner_n whosoever_o eat_v and_o drinck_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o therefore_o not_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n any_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinck_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n which_o manner_n he_o see_v when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o latin_a whereby_o appear_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n evil_a man_n receive_v as_o good_a man_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n do_v point_v it_o out_o by_o his_o word_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o will_v exclude_v all_o difference_n that_o devise_n of_o figure_n may_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o say_v ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o in_o deed_n not_o by_o name_n only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n will_v have_v s._n augustine_n understand_v and_o when_o that_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o judas_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v wicked_a that_o good_a man_n do_v how_o the_o same_o be_v before_o the_o recept_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n present_a in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o lively_a but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n
say_v the_o change_n in_o man_n soul_n by_o baptism_n to_o be_v there_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n not_o true_a and_o real_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v likewise_o not_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n but_o true_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n change_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n man_n inward_a nature_n be_v change_v so_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o then_o be_v that_o evasion_n take_v away_o which_o this_o author_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o sacramental_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o signification_n this_o author_n note_v the_o age_n of_o emissene_n and_o i_o note_v with_o all_o how_o plain_o he_o write_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a teach_v who_o indeed_o because_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o plain_a writing_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o form_n of_o teach_v without_o contention_n be_v one_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v much_o in_o allegation_n use_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o inward_a change_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o resemble_v thereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n change_v in_o baptism_n this_o one_o author_n not_o be_v of_o any_o reprove_v and_o of_o so_o many_o approve_a and_o by_o this_o in_o the_o allegation_n after_o this_o manner_n corrupt_v may_v suffice_v for_o to_o conclude_v all_o brabble_a against_o the_o sacrament_n caunterbury_n where_o i_o have_v corrupt_v emissene_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v but_o when_o emissene_n speak_v godly_a of_o the_o alteration_n change_n and_o turn_v of_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o scoff_v to_o turn_v light_a fellow_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o trifle_n now_o a_o day_n become_v gay_o well_o godly_a bishop_n what_o if_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o turn_v i_o have_v say_v skip_v over_o as_o the_o word_n transilisti_fw-la signify_v which_o although_o peradventure_o the_o book_n be_v false_a and_o shall_v be_v transisti_fw-la i_o have_v translate_v turn_v shall_v i_o have_v so_o escape_v a_o mock_n trow_v you_o you_o will_v then_o have_v say_v he_o that_o so_o do_v go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o chancel_n door_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o skip_v over_o the_o stall_n but_o that_o emissene_n mean_v of_o turn_v be_v clear_a aswell_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o those_o which_o go_v after_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o author_n make_v so_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o mind_n plain_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o you_o be_v deceive_v emissenes_n mind_n be_v this_o mind_n that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n hence_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o which_o generation_n and_o nutrition_n in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a without_o any_o mutation_n appear_v outward_o but_o wrought_v within_o we_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alteration_n in_o we_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o receive_v our_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n and_o yet_o visible_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o our_o faith_n by_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o emissene_n declare_v none_o other_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v present_a in_o both_o and_o where_o emissene_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n conversion_n he_o speak_v that_o aswell_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o be_v make_v new_a in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o likewise_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o in_o the_o action_n water_n wine_n and_o bread_n as_o sacrament_n be_v sacramental_o convert_v unto_o he_o that_o due_o receave_v they_o into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o sacramental_a conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o real_a conversion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n which_o real_a conversion_n be_v inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o the_o outward_a corporal_a substance_n aswell_o of_o the_o name_n as_o of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v emissene_n thou_o visible_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outward_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o in_o these_o word_n have_v emissene_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o receavour_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_a conversion_n the_o outward_a substance_n remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v before_o and_o that_o emissene_n mean_v this_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v see_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o touch_v not_o with_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o receive_v not_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o with_o our_o outward_a mouth_n but_o with_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o where_o emissene_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o ministration_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o but_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a to_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n prayer_n edite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la bibite_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la senguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v they_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o emissenes_n mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n absurdity_n and_o the_o old_a
it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o substance_n as_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o property_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o property_n of_o carnal_a nourishment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o more_o large_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o where_o you_o will_v somewhat_o releve_n yourself_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o sentence_n by_o i_o allege_v which_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n you_o will_v gather_v your_o transubstantiation_n how_o effectual_a your_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o other_o like_a steven_n gardiner_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o not_o two_o byshoppe_n but_o one_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la steven_n gardiner_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o a_o counter_a lay_v by_o a_o auditor_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n be_v not_o then_o call_v a_o counter_a but_o a_o thousand_o pound_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o marriage_n be_v call_v but_o one_o body_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v transubstantiation_n this_o must_v be_v the_o form_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n now_o come_v we_o to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v s._n ambrose_n who_o declare_v the_o alteration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v but_o that_o thorough_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mutation_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n of_o nought_o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v before_o much_o more_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v before_o still_o to_o be_v &_o also_o to_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o example_n here_o of_o the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v so_o change_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o yet_o his_o substance_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o winchester_n saint_n ambrose_n do_v not_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n ambrose_n but_o confirm_v it_o most_o plain_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o change_n and_o thing_n still_o remain_v and_o that_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accident_n remain_v with_o their_o proper_a effect_n which_o therefore_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v thing_n and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o author_n if_o his_o teach_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n what_o shall_v need_v this_o force_n of_o god_n word_n that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o to_o induce_v man_n faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o the_o belefe_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v the_o change_n in_o man_n soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v declare_v emissene_n serve_v for_o a_o induction_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n ne_o to_o mistrust_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n in_o either_o because_o we_o see_v none_o outward_a experience_n of_o it_o but_o else_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o resemblance_n shall_v answer_v in_o equality_n otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o each_o part_n answer_v his_o convenient_a proportion_n and_o as_o for_o their_o comparison_n of_o resemblance_n baptism_n with_o the_o sacrament_n this_o author_n in_o his_o doctrine_n special_o reprove_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o i_o think_v deny_v but_o man_n by_o regeneration_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o partaker_n of_o holiness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n he_o special_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o holiness_n by_o this_o consecration_n but_o howsoever_o this_o author_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n snarl_v himself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v plain_a that_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a affirmation_n then_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n howsoever_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v caunterbury_n saint_n ambrose_n teach_v not_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a book_n the_o 64._o 81._o and_o 82._o leaf_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o book_n but_o against_o transubstantiation_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o after_o consecration_n not_o only_a thing_n remain_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n change_v still_o remain_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o flat_a condemnation_n of_o your_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o substance_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v so_o that_o your_o untrue_a and_o crafty_a shift_n will_v not_o relieve_v your_o matter_n any_o whit_n when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n be_v bread_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o much_o you_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v keep_v such_o say_n secret_a unto_o yourself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v without_o blush_v except_o he_o be_v pass_v all_o shame_n than_o to_o show_v your_o shameful_a shift_n open_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o and_o special_o when_o the_o show_v thereof_o only_o discover_v your_o shame_n and_o ease_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o accidence_n be_v not_o change_v as_o you_o say_v yourself_o but_o the_o substance_n and_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v remayve_v the_o substance_n must_v remain_v and_o not_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o s._n ambrose_n bring_v forth_o to_o good_a purpose_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o david_n call_v the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o creation_n say_v cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la crea_fw-la in_o i_o deus_fw-la 50._o o_o god_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a answer_n here_o unto_o ambrose_n need_v not_o but_o because_o you_o refer_v you_o here_o to_o emissene_n they_o which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o emissene_n a_o little_a before_o and_o so_o judge_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v s._n augustine_n infant_n and_o s._n augustine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n show_v further_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o copper_n his_o blood_n here_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n prosperi_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o declare_v also_o as_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n for_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o consist_v
so_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o to_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o nature_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v this_o author_n own_o word_n who_o travayl_v to_o confound_v transubstantiation_n confound_v evident_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n touch_v the_o real_a present_n for_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o thereupon_o he_o argue_v and_o now_o let_v this_o author_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v say_v any_o of_o the_o nature_n the_o manhood_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v but_o figurative_o in_o christ_n which_o and_o he_o do_v then_o may_v be_v the_o better_a say_v for_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o say_v as_o he_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o christ_n person_n real_o natural_o substantial_o then_o must_v he_o grant_v by_o his_o own_o collection_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o call_v back_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o abandon_v his_o devise_n of_o a_o presence_n by_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o plain_a absence_n as_o himself_o also_o speak_v open_o which_o open_a speech_n can_v not_o stand_v and_o be_v improve_v by_o this_o open_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o likewise_o where_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n remain_n be_v of_o such_o signification_n as_o it_o betoken_v not_o only_o to_o be_v there_o but_o to_o tarry_v there_o and_o so_o there_o be_v declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mystery_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_v before_o the_o perception_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o altar_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o to_o which_o altar_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v never_o man_n overturn_v his_o own_o assertion_n more_o evident_o than_o this_o author_n do_v herein_o this_o place_n the_o like_a whereof_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o other_o that_o have_v write_v against_o this_o sacrament_n who_o have_v by_o he_o way_n say_v somewhat_o for_o it_o or_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o treatise_n to_o a_o end_n it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o how_o soever_o this_o author_n do_v overthrow_v himself_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o transubstantiation_n and_o do_v as_o crafty_a wrestler_n do_v fall_v themselves_o on_o their_o back_n to_o throw_v there_o fellow_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n stand_v so_o long_o transubstantiation_n stand_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la defend_v plain_o and_o as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v answer_v unto_o for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a nature_n and_o element_n which_o remain_v true_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o so_o much_o as_o remain_v so_o as_o there_o be_v true_a real_a and_o bodily_a matter_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v illution_n in_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o experience_n do_v show_v and_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n into_o a_o better_a substance_n shall_v not_o impair_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o remain_v but_o that_o remain_v do_v in_o deed_n remain_v with_o the_o same_o natural_a effect_n by_o miracle_n that_o it_o have_v when_o the_o substance_n be_v there_o which_o be_v one_o marvel_v in_o this_o mystery_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a more_o in_o manna_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o then_o a_o miracle_n in_o god_n work_v do_v not_o empayre_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o i_o note_v before_o how_o s._n thomas_n do_v touch_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n true_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n as_o s._n gregory_n write_v and_o further_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o comparison_n that_o when_o a_o resemblance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o christ_n person_n or_o contrariwise_o of_o christ_n person_n to_o declare_v the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o press_v all_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n with_o a_o through_o equality_n in_o consideration_n of_o each_o part_n by_o itself_o but_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v two_o whole_a perfect_a nature_n inseparable_o unite_v which_o faith_n the_o nestorian_n impugn_a and_o yet_o unite_v without_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o confusion_n the_o eutichian_o in_o consequence_n of_o their_o error_n affirm_v and_o so_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o convince_v both_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v answer_v to_o gelasius_n but_o in_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n use_v the_o truth_n most_o certain_a of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o to_o declare_v his_o belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o belief_n as_o hilary_n before_o be_v by_o this_o author_n allege_v to_o say_v be_v of_o that_o be_v inward_o for_o that_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o visible_a creature_n we_o see_v he_o say_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v need_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o s._n augustine_n make_v and_o yet_o make_v the_o comparison_n he_o reherse_v both_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n say_v as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n so_z the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n &_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n &_o blood_n finish_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n that_o which_o be_v invisible_a &_o therefore_o require_v declaration_n that_o be_v by_o s._n augustine_n open_v in_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o true_o and_o therewith_o that_o need_v no_o declaration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n be_v speak_v of_o also_o as_o be_v true_a but_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o need_v not_o any_o proof_n as_o the_o other_o part_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o press_v both_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n so_o as_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n humanity_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n convert_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o join_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o impanate_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v if_o truth_n answer_v to_o truth_n for_o proportion_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o else_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v in_o one_o hipostasy_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n by_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a flesh_n and_o be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o lively_a flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o teach_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v no_o participation_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o but_o reason_n against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o much_o i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v wrest_v or_o wretch_n to_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o with_o their_o force_n have_v make_v this_o author_n to_o overthrow_v
be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v baptism_n faith_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o expositour_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o matter_n but_o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o say_a word_n immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o praesbitero_fw-la improprie_fw-la appellatur_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la velmor_n vel_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la illam_fw-la significat_fw-la and_o after_o he_o say_v coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la veer_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significanti_fw-la misterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o offering_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v be_v call_v improper_o the_o passion_n death_n or_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v that_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o improper_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v after_o a_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v now_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o word_n within_o ten_o line_n so_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o ignorance_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o also_o a_o wilful_a conceal_n and_o hide_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v neither_o and_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a at_o full_a to_o answer_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o as_o in_o figure_n although_o in_o the_o godly_a receavor_n he_o be_v real_o present_a by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o our_o daily_a nurrish_n as_o be_v wrought_v before_o in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n no_o less_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o they_o that_o feed_v of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o regeneration_n and_o where_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o place_n i_o collect_v more_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o your_o favour_n than_o indeed_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o i_o nip_v he_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o nature_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v also_o nature_n and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o the_o ministration_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v and_o very_o true_a it_o be_v as_o s_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o resemblance_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_a as_o you_o say_v true_o for_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v so_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o he_o in_o real_a presence_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o neither_o be_v any_o such_o union_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o such_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v but_o figurative_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o in_o the_o godly_a receavour_n spiritual_o in_o who_o also_o he_o tarry_v &_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 16._o but_o if_o christ_n similitude_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o press_v as_o you_o press_v here_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n collect_v that_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v there_o natural_o present_a as_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v in_o christ_n many_o wicked_a error_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o they_o as_o if_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a steward_n be_v strain_a as_o you_o strain_n and_o force_v this_o similitude_n man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o beguile_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n to_o help_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o office_n because_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o wicked_a steward_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o similitude_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n so_o you_o do_v wrong_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a doctoures_fw-la and_o to_o i_o to_o gather_v of_o our_o similitude_n any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o say_a similitude_n nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o force_v by_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n real_o natural_o and_o substantial_o to_o confess_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a doctoures_fw-la and_o i_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o euangilistes_n therefore_o take_v your_o own_o collection_n to_o yourself_o and_o make_v yourself_o answer_v to_o such_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o you_o do_v infer_v by_o abuse_v and_o force_v of_o the_o doctor_n similitude_n to_o a_o other_o end_n than_o they_o do_v use_v it_o uncomfortable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n nor_o yet_o profitable_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o comfortable_a for_o we_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n distinct_o and_o plain_o yea_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 6._o spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la quitquam_fw-la the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o but_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a person_n to_o believe_v for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profitable_a for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o only_a faithful_a person_n do_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n so_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o but_o only_o by_o representation_n and_o signification_n and_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n by_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a operation_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v foul_a deceive_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n set_v out_o in_o my_o book_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o either_o utter_o ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n or_o not_o
manner_n of_o way_n by_o tooth_n and_o by_o nail_n to_o shake_v he_o of_o first_o you_o will_v shake_v he_o of_o by_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o use_v his_o two_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o example_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o eutichian_o only_o but_o gelasius_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o leave_v his_o hold_n for_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o as_o well_o against_o the_o nestorian_n as_o the_o eutichian_o declare_v by_o these_o two_o example_n how_o two_o different_a nature_n may_v remain_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v except_o both_o the_o different_a nature_n remain_v in_o their_o property_n which_o condemn_v both_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n that_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o eutichian_o his_v divinity_n and_o the_o nestorian_n his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v use_v these_o example_n against_o the_o eutichian_o only_o they_o bite_v you_o as_o sore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v use_v against_o they_o both_o for_o if_o he_o conclude_v by_o these_o two_o example_n against_o the_o eutichian_o as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v but_o both_o nature_n different_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n must_v remain_v in_o their_o property_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o in_o the_o example_n also_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n with_o their_o natural_a property_n neither_o perish_v but_o both_o remain_v and_o as_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n both_o remain_v still_o so_o must_v in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n or_o corruption_n of_o any_o of_o the_o nature_n accord_v to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o gelasius_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o gelasius_n bring_v not_o this_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o you_o will_v draw_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o both_o so_o remain_v that_o neither_o be_v corrupt_v or_o transubstantiate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o gelasius_n have_v fasten_v his_o tooth_n so_o sure_o that_o you_o can_v not_o so_o light_o cast_v he_o of_o with_o a_o shake_n of_o your_o chain_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o fain_o he_o do_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n yet_o be_v you_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n thereby_o but_o hold_v much_o more_o fast_o they_o you_o be_v before_o for_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n &_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n reserve_v which_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o presence_n by_o faith_n only_o require_v no_o real_a material_a and_o and_o corporal_a presence_n presence_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v christ_n present_a in_o baptism_n and_o by_o faith_n abraham_n see_v he_o &_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o mortal_a nature_n 10_o have_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n make_v we_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o immortal_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v go_n and_o this_o say_v gelasius_n god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n per_fw-la quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v associate_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v alter_v in_o substance_n we_o be_v alter_v and_o go_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n as_o gelasius_n term_v it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o divine_a substance_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o substaunce_n of_o the_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o divine_a substance_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v the_o godly_a receiver_n to_o be_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o gelasius_n appear_v by_o two_o notable_a sentence_n of_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v this_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v as_o you_o have_v most_o untrue_o alter_v both_o his_o word_n &_o sense_n at_o your_o pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a receiver_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n than_o be_v not_o they_o change_v into_o his_o humanity_n but_o into_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n deify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o immortality_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v for_o he_o make_v his_o argument_n altogether_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o nature_n by_o the_o verb_n permanere_fw-la and_o the_o participle_n permanens_fw-la then_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v except_o both_o his_o nature_n different_a remain_n in_o their_o property_n so_o can_v not_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v except_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o property_n for_o else_o see_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o gelasius_n say_v then_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v but_o the_o accident_n and_o apearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o how_o can_v gelasius_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v the_o two_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v gather_v that_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n remain_v in_o accident_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o as_o martion_n say_v &_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v absorpt_v up_o by_o his_o divinity_n and_o confound_v therewith_o as_o the_o eutichian_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o as_o the_o image_n or_o sacrament_n be_v two_o diverse_a nature_n and_o different_a remain_v in_o their_o property_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n remain_v two_o nature_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n shall_v that_o imply_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o his_o person_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o form_n of_o argumentation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v
faithful_a people_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v what_o move_v the_o school_n author_n of_o late_a year_n to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o only_o so_o far_o from_o all_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n sure_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o vain_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o joannes_n scotus_n 11._o otherwise_o call_v duns_n the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o school_n author_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n show_v plain_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a be_v move_v thereto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v but_o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v show_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicae_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o gabriel_n also_o who_o of_o all_o other_o write_v most_o large_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v thus_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v and_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n the_o body_n be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la and_o that_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n receive_v of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o real_o and_o true_o be_v turn_v transubstantiate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n at_o this_o present_a be_v hold_v and_o defend_v among_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o determine_v although_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a more_o true_a and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o our_o english_a papist_n who_o speak_v more_o gross_o herein_o then_o the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o ground_v their_o faith_n concern_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o although_o in_o name_n it_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o most_o stink_a dongehill_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o the_o very_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v can_v not_o but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o error_n because_o i_o say_v the_o english_a papist_n dare_v not_o now_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o foundation_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o seek_v fig_n leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v vain_a reason_n gather_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o authority_n wrest_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o shameful_a error_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o good_a somewhat_o to_o travail_v herein_o to_o take_v away_o those_o fig_n leave_v that_o their_o shameful_a error_n may_v plain_o to_o every_o man_n appear_v answer_n the_o great_a reason_n and_o of_o most_o importance_n and_o of_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o think_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o answer_v thereto_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o say_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v straight_o way_n alter_v and_o change_v and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n but_o what_o christen_v ear_n can_v patient_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v every_o day_n make_v a_o new_a and_o make_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o he_o be_v make_v of_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o where_o as_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n now_o by_o these_o papist_n opinion_n he_o be_v make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o make_v a_o new_a and_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessare_o that_o they_o make_v we_o every_o day_n a_o new_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o crucify_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v first_o thus_o if_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v than_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n or_o else_o that_o his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o turn_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n an_o other_o argument_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o none_o other_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o other_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o idolatry_n will_v bring_v faithful_a christian_a people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n through_o the_o consecration_n of_o popish_a priest_n which_o make_v themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o let_v all_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n once_o corporal_o make_v of_o one_o only_a corporal_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o once_o die_v and_o rise_v once_o
again_o once_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n evermore_o although_o spiritual_o he_o be_v every_o day_n among_o we_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pasture_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o do_v he_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o now_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v direct_o for_o brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o put_v not_o away_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a norishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v the_o sensible_a element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n without_o there_o be_v aswell_o the_o element_n of_o water_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o regenerate_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a water_n even_o so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a food_n except_o there_o be_v as_o well_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o feed_v we_o which_o by_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v present_a there_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o scholeauthor_n do_v confess_v themselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o prove_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v unto_o and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o buyld_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v winchester_n wherein_o this_o author_n not_o see_v how_o little_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v yet_o as_o constant_o as_o though_o he_o have_v throw_v all_o down_o afore_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v only_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o so_o use_v the_o say_n of_o duns_n and_o gabriel_n as_o he_o report_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o as_o he_o say_v boast_v themselves_o what_o they_o can_v do_v if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o and_o thus_o every_o idle_a speech_n may_v have_v estimation_n with_o this_o author_n against_o the_o receive_v truth_n and_o from_o this_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n make_v a_o passage_n with_o a_o little_a sport_n at_o they_o he_o fanâ—â—eth_v or_o like_v to_o call_v so_o english_a papist_n by_o the_o way_n to_o enterprise_n to_o answer_v all_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o authority_n also_o etc._n first_o he_o find_v himself_o mirth_n in_o diviss_v as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o new_a which_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o word_n because_o every_o wise_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o this_o author_n play_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a nor_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v right_o name_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o spend_v two_o leaf_n in_o it_o caunterbury_n when_o i_o have_v prove_v most_o evident_o as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n from_o the_o beginning_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n against_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o romish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o i_o have_v show_v further_o that_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n as_o duns_n gabriel_n durand_n with_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o papistical_a doctrine_n all_o this_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o these_o word_n as_o this_o author_n report_v and_o duns_n and_o gabriel_n boast_v what_o they_o can_v do_v whereas_o neither_o duns_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o either_o brag_n or_o boast_v but_o plain_o and_o francke_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v and_o if_o i_o report_v then_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v reprove_v i_o therefore_o and_o tell_v i_o wherein_o but_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n to_o shake_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o can_v answer_v unto_o therefore_o until_o you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o more_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o assertion_n to_o call_v transubstantiation_n a_o papistical_a doctrine_n than_o i_o be_v before_o but_o here_o you_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v in_o cambridge_n almost_o forty_o year_n pass_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a chapter_n which_o he_o well_o understand_v not_o he_o will_v find_v some_o preaty_n toy_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o and_o to_o scip_v over_o unto_o a_o other_o chapter_n which_o he_o can_v better_v skill_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n press_v you_o so_o sore_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v it_o then_o fine_o with_o some_o merry_a jest_n or_o unsemely_a taunt_n you_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o you_o can_v better_o answer_v which_o sleight_v you_o use_v here_o in_o two_o matter_n together_o the_o one_o be_v where_o i_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o your_o say_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n every_o day_n be_v make_v a_o new_a and_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n in_o which_o two_o matter_n you_o crafty_o slide_v away_o from_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_v not_o to_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whither_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o convince_a in_o these_o two_o point_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v make_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o my_o profess_v and_o argument_n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o slippery_a evasion_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n either_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o but_o the_o form_n say_v you_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n now_o for_o the_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n my_o book_n have_v thus_o an_o other_o reason_n have_v they_o of_o like_a strength_n transubstantiation_n if_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v say_v they_o than_o shall_v follow_v many_o absurdity_n and_o chief_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o
all_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o one_o reason_n for_o in_o we_o they_o be_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o god_n work_v the_o same_o sudden_o in_o one_o moment_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o matter_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n likesoppe_n wherein_o liquour_n be_v pour_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v find_v pour_v a_o apt_a word_n to_o express_v the_o abundance_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o when_o there_o come_v a_o small_a rain_n than_o we_o say_v it_o drop_v or_o there_o be_v a_o few_o drop_n but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o rain_n together_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o it_o we_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o say_v it_o pour_v down_o so_o that_o this_o word_n pour_v be_v a_o very_a apt_a word_n to_o express_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o his_o grace_n pour_v into_o they_o who_o he_o love_v declare_v and_o exhibit_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o howsoever_o you_o be_v dispose_v by_o jest_v and_o scoff_v to_o mock_v out_o all_o thing_n as_o your_o disposition_n have_v be_v ever_o give_v to_o reprehend_v thing_n that_o be_v well_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o this_o one_o place_n among_o many_o other_o that_o you_o seek_v rather_o a_o occasion_n to_o brabble_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o idle_a word_n to_o draw_v your_o book_n out_o at_o length_n then_o to_o seek_v or_o teach_v any_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v play_v and_o scoff_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o may_v dally_v with_o the_o word_n of_o infusion_n infusion_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o word_n pour_v for_o as_o you_o reject_v my_o word_n of_o pour_v because_o some_o fond_a reader_n may_v fantasy_n that_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o a_o sop_n wherein_o liquour_n be_v pour_v by_o like_a reason_n may_v i_o reject_v your_o english_a latin_n of_o infude_v because_o such_o a_o reader_n may_v fantasy_n thereby_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v like_o water_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n be_v stiep_v or_o infude_v as_o infuse_v rhubarb_n be_v call_v when_o it_o be_v stiep_v certain_a hour_n in_o still_v water_n or_o wine_n without_o seethe_a and_o so_o be_v rose_n and_o violet_n likewise_o infuse_v when_o they_o be_v stiep_v in_o warm_a water_n to_o make_v inlep_n thereof_o but_o as_o pothecary_n physician_n surgeon_n and_o alchemist_n use_v word_n of_o greek_a arabike_a and_o other_o strange_a langwage_n purposely_o thereby_o to_o hide_v their_o science_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v so_o do_v you_o in_o many_o part_n of_o your_o book_n devise_v many_o strange_a term_n and_o strange_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v thereby_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o meet_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o very_a few_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o exercise_v of_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o as_o you_o say_v you_o come_v to_o your_o purpose_n not_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v and_o to_o gather_v of_o cyprian_n word_n your_o own_o feign_v and_o not_o his_o meaning_n who_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o either_o of_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o set_v out_o cyprian_n mind_n in_o few_o word_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_a meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o a_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receavor_n the_o divine_a majesty_n invisible_o be_v present_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n and_o change_n unite_n we_o unto_o christ_n feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n fee_v the_o same_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v evident_a aswell_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o sentence_n by_o you_o allege_v for_o a_o little_a before_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o food_n of_o immortal_a life_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n which_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n and_o yet_o prove_v god_n power_n to_o be_v present_a by_o invisible_a effect_n and_o again_o after_o he_o say_v this_o common_a bread_n after_o it_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holp_v by_o the_o customable_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o invisible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o by_o a_o transition_n or_o change_n not_o so_o much_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o bread_n flesh_n and_o blood_n meat_n substance_n and_o life_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n make_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o note_v well_o these_o word_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n keep_v and_o reserve_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fruteful_o break_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o that_o so_o eat_v it_o cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o food_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o invisible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o understand_v of_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pertain_v not_o eternal_a life_n nevertheless_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o effectual_a work_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o work_v with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o here_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n but_o of_o a_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o cyprian_n prove_v nothing_o against_o my_o say_n neither_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_a and_o where_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o word_n spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o my_o devise_n but_o use_v of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o not_o past_o vi_o or_o seven_o line_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v where_o he_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a mutation_n or_o transition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o this_o author_n but_o also_o nazianzen_n emissene_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n with_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o this_o water_n do_v well_o to_o delay_v your_o hot_a wine_n whereof_o you_o have_v drunken_a so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o true_a wine_n represent_v to_o we_o our_o whole_a redemption_n by_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v clear_o transubstantiate_a and_o take_v away_o now_o follow_v my_o answer_n unto_o chrysostom_n 22._o an_o other_o authority_n they_o have_v of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n which_o they_o boast_v also_o to_o be_v invincible_a chrisostomus_n chrysostom_n say_v they_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v they_o avoid_v beneath_o as_o other_o meat_n do_v god_n forbid_v think_v not_o so_o for_o as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o fire_n no_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o be_v leave_v here_o so_o also_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n at_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o papist_n do_v triumph_n as_o though_o they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n loe_o
ghostly_a enemy_n 5._o the_o subtle_a and_o puissant_a wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o with_o braid_a here_o and_o set_v on_o of_o gold_n nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o gorgeous_a apparayle_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o hart_n shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o intend_v not_o utter_o to_o forbid_v all_o broyd_n of_o here_o all_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n to_o all_o woman_n for_o every_o one_o must_v be_v apparayl_v according_a to_o their_o condition_n state_n and_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v hereby_o clere_o to_o condemn_v all_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o apparayle_a and_o to_o move_v all_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o deck_v their_o soul_n inward_o with_o all_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a outward_o to_o deck_v and_o adourne_v their_o body_n with_o sumptuous_a apparayle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n gather_v not_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 6._o will_v thereby_o rather_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o ever_o endure_v than_o upon_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o by_o many_o sundry_a occasion_n perish_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n and_o yet_o worldly_a treasure_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o possess_v of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o person_n time_n and_o occasion_n do_v serve_v likewise_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v not_o what_o and_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v 10._o not_o will_v we_o by_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o shall_v negligent_o and_o unaduised_o answer_v we_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n trust_v that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o of_o answer_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v of_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o study_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v godly_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o move_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o these_o sentence_n follow_v 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n call_v you_o lord_n or_o master_n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o set_v you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountnor_n in_o jerusalem_n 7._o i_o take_v no_o witness_n at_o no_o man_n 8._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o negative_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o precise_o and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n as_o to_o prefer_v our_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n above_o any_o worldly_a father_n lord_n or_o master_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o fear_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n also_o to_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a hart_n and_o mind_n above_o local_a corporal_a and_o outward_a honour_n and_o that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o negative_a speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_n but_o by_o comparison_n it_o be_v easy_a hereby_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n most_o of_o any_o author_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o priest_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n upward_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n think_v and_o think_v not_o will_v we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avayl_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o many_o place_n move_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o water_n even_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chriso_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whip_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n 3_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n chrysostomus_n therefore_o faith_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n rehearse_v what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o thou_o do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a be_v at_o that_o same_o hour_n find_v a_o liar_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o table_n be_v set_v forth_o furnish_v with_o god_n mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v careful_a for_o thou_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v out_o of_o that_o heavenly_a table_n the_o angel_n seraphin_n be_v there_o present_a cover_v their_o face_n with_o vi_o wing_n all_o the_o angelical_a power_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_n and_o intercestor_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a side_n unto_o thy_o purification_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a afraid_a and_o abash_v not_o endevor_v thyself_o to_o purchase_v god_n mercy_n o_o man_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 168._o hour_n and_o god_n ask_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o thou_o consume_v that_o in_o worldly_a business_n in_o trifle_v and_o talk_v with_o what_o boldness_n then_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n o_o corrupt_a conscience_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v s._n john_n chrisostomes_n word_n which_o do_v show_v how_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v occupy_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o chrisostom_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o insoluble_a and_o a_o place_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrisostoms_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o rehearse_v fol._n 327._o and_o 343_o winchester_n chrisostomus_n answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n complain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o cyprian_n of_o malicious_a leave_v out_o of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o do_v nothing_o empayre_v that_o go_v before_o chrysostom_n will_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o secret_a truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o visible_a minister_n the_o visible_a priest_n whereof_o
drink_v very_a wine_n so_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n crucify_v with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o our_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o emissene_n say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o honour_v he_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o take_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o although_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v sensible_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v very_a wine_n &_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o his_o deity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o further_o answer_v need_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v for_o every_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o show_n that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o very_o trifle_v in_o word_n now_o follow_v s._n ambrose_n initiantur_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o the_o papist_n think_v make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la misterijs_fw-la let_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o nature_n form_v but_o which_o benediction_n do_v consecrate_v and_o that_o benediction_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v also_o change_v 7._o moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rod_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rod_n be_v twice_o thaunge_v 7._o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n run_v pure_a water_n and_o sudden_o blood_n begin_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o springe_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o flood_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o flood_n go_v away_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n come_v again_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v compass_v about_o 14._o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o sea_n moses_n lift_v up_o his_o rod_n the_o water_n divide_v itself_o and_o stand_v up_o like_o a_o wall_n and_o between_o the_o water_n be_v leave_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v on_o foot_n and_o jordan_n against_o nature_n turn_v back_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spring_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n flood_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o fresh_a water_n be_v change_v the_o people_n be_v dry_a moses_n touch_v a_o stone_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n do_v not_o grace_v she_o work_v above_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o water_n 17._o which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o nature_n marath_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a flood_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v dry_a can_v not_o drink_v thereof_o moses_n put_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n lose_v his_o bitterness_n which_o grace_n infuse_v do_v sudden_o moderate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n 6._o a_o axe_n head_n fall_v from_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n servant_n into_o the_o water_n he_o that_o lose_v the_o iron_n desire_v the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la help_n who_o put_v the_o helve_z into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v above_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v do_v above_o nature_n for_o iron_n be_v hevy_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n thus_o we_o perceive_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o nature_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o may_v change_v nature_n what_o do_v we_o say_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o helias_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n 148â—_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o have_v red_a that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n then_o of_o christ_n that_o can_v of_o no_o thing_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr matter_n to_o geve_v to_o thing_n new_a nature_n then_o to_o alter_v nature_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o woâ—â—es_n of_o s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o say_a book_n be_v his_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o think_v by_o which_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n because_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n let_v we_o grant_v for_o their_o pleasure_n answer_n that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v s._n ambrose_n own_o work_n yet_o the_o same_o book_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o quite_o against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o thing_n clean_o change_v into_o a_o high_a estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v take_v as_o holy_a meat_n and_o drink_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a feed_n and_o supernatural_a nourishment_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v go_v away_o and_o not_o there_o this_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n can_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o example_n which_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v for_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v change_v as_o when_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n stand_v still_o like_o a_o wale_n or_o flow_v against_o the_o stream_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o likewise_o the_o stone_n that_o above_o his_o nature_n and_o kind_n flow_v water_n be_v the_o self_n same_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o flood_n of_o marath_n that_o change_v his_o nature_n of_o bitterness_n change_v for_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n no_o more_o do_v that_o iron_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n swim_v upon_o the_o water_n lose_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o in_o these_o alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o alteration_n even_o so_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v natural_o receive_v and_o digest_v into_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o sacramental_a mutation_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o sacramental_a mutation_n declare_v the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o explicable_a eat_n and_o drink_v feed_v and_o digest_v of_o the_o
neither_o reason_n learning_n nor_o faith_n bear_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o bread_n shall_v gyve_v life_n unto_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a article_n sing_v that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n shall_v profit_v no_o man_n other_o irenee_n therefore_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v himself_o 6._o that_o his_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n nor_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o for_o then_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a nor_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o we_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n continue_v no_o long_o they_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o then_o can_v none_o have_v life_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o shall_v have_v perish_v that_o die_v before_o christ_n supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o dye_n under_o age_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o irenee_n hilary_n cyprian_n cyrill_n and_o other_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o make_v man_n and_o crucify_a for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o now_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o belefe_v in_o he_o chaw_v their_o cudde_v and_o perfect_o remember_v the_o same_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o everlasting_a life_n with_o he_o for_o they_o spiritual_o and_o true_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o after_o and_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o make_v nor_o mar_v nor_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n &_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o same_o have_v christ_n ordain_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o to_o be_v minister_v among_o we_o to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o as_o outward_o and_o corporal_o we_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n and_o call_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o figurative_o but_o effectual_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o teaching_n impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ualentinian_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v not_o your_o feign_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o hilary_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o other_o answer_n make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o argument_n serve_v for_o the_o heretic_n purpose_n and_o clean_o direct_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o intent_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n as_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v pure_a and_o perfect_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o perfect_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o now_o turn_v the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o surmise_v then_o may_v the_o heretic_n conclude_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o convince_v chrysostom_n gelasius_n &_o theodorete_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o their_o own_o similitude_n that_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n lack_v the_o earthly_a part_n so_o do_v in_o christ_n lack_v his_o humanity_n and_o as_o to_o all_o our_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n so_o shall_v they_o argue_v by_o this_o similitude_n that_o in_o christ_n seem_v to_o all_o our_o sense_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o devilish_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v you_o transubstantiate_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o convince_a but_o confirm_v most_o heinous_a heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ungodly_a feign_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o where_o you_o will_v gather_v the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a it_o seem_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o author_n for_o they_o bring_v not_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o for_o the_o real_a be_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n one_o earthly_a &_o a_o other_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a part_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o part_n be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o in_o deed_n without_o colour_n or_o simulation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n even_o likewise_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n and_o earthly_a substance_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o both_o these_o be_v true_a nature_n and_o substaunce_n without_o colour_n or_o dissemble_a and_o thus_o be_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n when_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v both_o still_o unite_v unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sepulture_n no_o more_o be_v it_o now_o require_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o hell_n so_o be_v his_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n divinity_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o his_o manhood_n so_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v corporal_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o you_o frame_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o serve_v so_o little_a against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o engine_n overthrow_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o thus_o you_o frame_v the_o argument_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o visible_a nature_n no_o more_o do_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v his_o humanity_n mark_v well_o now_o good_a reader_n what_o follow_v hereof_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o alter_v say_v you_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o visible_a nature_n no_o more_o do_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v his_o humanity_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o mystery_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o visible_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v extinguish_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la likewise_o in_o the_o
mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o humanity_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o eutichian_o say_v and_o thus_o the_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n join_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o heretic_n but_o those_o author_n frame_v their_o argument_n clean_o contrary_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a or_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substaunce_n figure_n fashion_n and_o all_o natural_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n likewise_o endure_v and_o remain_v in_o proper_a substance_n with_o his_o natural_a propriety_n without_o extinction_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o those_o author_n take_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o visible_a propriety_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o very_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a quality_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o heretic_n shall_v soon_o find_v out_o your_o cavillation_n where_o to_o avoid_v the_o matter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o author_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a substance_n in_o they_o thus_o all_o your_o shift_n and_o sophistication_n be_v but_o wound_n or_o colour_n cast_v over_o the_o truth_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n which_o colour_n rub_v of_o the_o truth_n appear_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o your_o first_o mark_n be_v not_o clear_o put_v out_o but_o turn_v to_o a_o mark_n &_o spectacle_n for_o yourself_o wherein_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v your_o own_o error_n and_o how_o foul_a you_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o god_n will_v geve_v you_o grace_n to_o put_v away_o your_o inducate_a hart_n to_o see_v the_o clear_a truth_n winchester_n an_o other_o certain_a token_n be_v the_o wonder_v and_o great_a marueling_n that_o the_o old_a author_n make_v how_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n baptism_n be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o it_o how_o man_n be_v regenerate_v not_o how_o the_o water_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o but_o the_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n how_o they_o be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v of_o god_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o work_n cyprian_n say_v be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o speakeable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o speak_v as_o this_o author_n speak_v it_o with_o ease_n i_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o so_o often_o of_o a_o presence_n by_o signification_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v every_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o tell_v how_o but_o of_o the_o very_a presence_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o creature_n can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o human_a body_n and_o therewith_o continual_o reign_v there_o shall_v make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o body_n in_o deed_n which_o christ_n in_o deed_n work_v be_v nevertheless_o then_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v with_o a_o marvel_n say_v if_o the_o marvel_n be_v only_o of_o god_n work_n in_o man_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o declare_v the_o old_a author_n that_o so_o wonder_v to_o understand_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o not_o a_o only_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o sing_v s._n cyprian_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o call_v the_o work_n ineffable_a s._n chrysostom_n wonder_v at_o it_o s._n ambrose_n wonder_v at_o it_o emissene_n wonder_v at_o it_o cyrill_n wonder_v at_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o doubt_v whether_o their_o say_v be_v of_o a_o signification_n only_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o or_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonderful_a work_n wherefore_o where_o this_o manifest_a token_n and_o certain_a mark_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a father_n there_o can_v no_o construction_n of_o syllable_n or_o word_n dissuade_v or_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thus_o testify_v caunterbury_n as_o touch_v this_o your_o second_o mark_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aswell_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n as_o of_o baptism_n god_n work_v wonderful_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o true_a receiver_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n baptize_v that_o be_v so_o regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n without_o any_o real_a alteration_n of_o the_o water_n and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n &_o neither_o be_v feed_v nor_o nourish_v &_o yet_o in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a nourishment_n wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ineffable_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v so_o that_o aswell_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n pass_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a receiver_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n nor_o in_o the_o carnal_a &_o ungodly_a receiver_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a creature_n but_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v present_a not_o figurative_o but_o effectual_o and_o effectual_o and_o ineffable_o work_v in_o they_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o so_o wonderful_o that_o it_o pass_v all_o wit_n and_o tongue_n to_o express_v and_o nevertheless_o corporal_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v tarry_v until_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o say_v chrysostom_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o diverse_o for_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n carnal_o &_o be_v here_o receive_v of_o we_o spiritual_o and_o this_o wonder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o you_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v nor_o in_o they_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v it_o carnal_o but_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o by_o he_o regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v thorough_o os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la 5._o bone_fw-la of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o consider_v deep_o this_o matter_n sacrament_n cyprian_n wonder_v as_o much_o at_o god_n work_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostom_n wonder_v as_o much_o emissene_n wonder_v as_o much_o cyrill_n wonder_v as_o much_o all_o catholic_a writer_n wonder_v as_o much_o as_o well_o how_o god_n do_v spiritual_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n as_o how_o he_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v outward_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n wine_n and_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o mark_n or_o token_n for_o your_o purpose_n for_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n winchester_n a_o thyrd_o token_n there_o be_v by_o declaration_n of_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n s._n hierome_n when_o he_o declare_v upon_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la so_o advise_o at_o length_n how_o pane_n propositionis_fw-la
for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o raunsom_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n christ._n and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconcile_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o depryve_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichristes_n and_o most_o arrogant_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v church_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v also_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesu_n christ._n 13._o and_o s_o paul_n say_v that_o always_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n christ._n but_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o high_a bishop_n that_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o be_v sufficient_a by_o once_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o abolish_v sin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o priest_n that_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o purge_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o sin_n leave_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n shall_v suffice_v for_o many_o year_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v look_v for_o none_o other_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o he_o die_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o so_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o he_o he_o take_v all_o man_n sin_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o extreme_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o again_o not_o as_o a_o man_n to_o be_v punish_v again_o and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o sin_n 8._o to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v in_o godly_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o oblation_n for_o sin_n more_o than_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v dye_v more_o than_o once_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o his_o death_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n sing_v that_o by_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o our_o conscience_n quiet_v and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v ceremony_n ordain_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n to_o signify_v before_o hand_n the_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o this_o signification_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o indeed_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v image_n shadow_n and_o figure_n whereby_o godly_a man_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v true_o abolish_v sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o deserve_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n s._n paul_n do_v clear_o affirm_v in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a man_n although_o they_o do_v use_v those_o sacrifice_n ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o that_o value_n and_o estimation_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o they_o take_v they_o partly_o for_o figure_n and_o token_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o seed_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o remit_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o to_o come_v and_o partly_o they_o use_v they_o as_o certain_a ceremony_n whereby_o such_o person_n as_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v receive_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v as_o for_o like_a purpose_n we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o this_o outward_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v nor_o we_o yet_o have_v but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v prognostication_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o then_o to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o now_o pass_v now_o by_o these_o foresay_a thing_n may_v every_o man_n easy_o perceive_v propitiatory_a that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v not_o merit_v and_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o geve_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o
who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o all_o such_o priest_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n successor_n in_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o they_o be_v his_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a adversary_n for_o never_o no_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o himself_o only_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o for_o what_o need_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n if_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministration_n of_o aaron_n 8._o and_o other_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n have_v lack_v nothing_o but_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a then_o shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v require_v for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v perfect_a so_o likewise_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o every_o day_n to_o have_v more_o and_o more_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o all_o popish_a priest_n that_o presume_v to_o make_v every_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n either_o must_v they_o needs_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n vain_a unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a or_o else_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v already_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n and_o cautel_n the_o popish_a antichristes_n devise_n to_o colour_n and_o cloak_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o as_o a_o chain_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o one_o link_n draw_v a_o other_o after_o it_o so_o be_v vice_n and_o error_n knit_v together_o that_o every_o one_o draw_v his_o fellow_n with_o he_o and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n cavillation_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o excuse_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o make_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o christ_n make_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o they_o see_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v add_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n unperfect_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v people_n and_o here_o they_o run_v headlonge_v into_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v imagine_v for_o if_o they_o make_v every_o day_n the_o same_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v and_o the_o oblation_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o every_o day_n slay_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v they_o worse_a than_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o phariseis_n which_o slay_v he_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o once_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n banish_v all_o such_o darkness_n and_o error_n out_o of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o or_o else_o convert_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v trust_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n by_o the_o merit_n only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o man_n may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v it_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o popish_a priest_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o we_o profess_v christian_n man_n we_o may_v ascribe_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o let_v we_o geve_v the_o whole_a laud_n &_o praise_v hereof_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o fly_v only_o to_o he_o for_o succour_n let_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o geve_v ourselves_o again_o unto_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o oblation_n not_o of_o goat_n sheep_n kine_n and_o other_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n as_o be_v accustom_v before_o christ_n come_n but_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o not_o kill_v our_o own_o body_n but_o mortifi_v the_o beastly_a and_o unreasonable_a affection_n that_o will_v glad_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n do_v reign_v god_n suffer_v dumb_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a oblation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o calf_n sheep_n goat_n and_o dove_n we_o must_v kill_v devilish_a pride_n furious_a anger_n insatiable_a covetousness_n filthy_a lucre_n stink_n lechery_n deadly_a hatred_n and_o malice_n foxy_n wiliness_n wolvish_a raven_a and_o devour_n and_o all_o other_o unreasonable_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o and_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n must_v crucify_v and_o kill_v these_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o for_o their_o sake_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a man_n these_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o christ._n and_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o we_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o profession_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n be_v his_o in_o life_n and_o inward_a affection_n so_o that_o within_o and_o without_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o his_o clean_o from_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o after_o this_o wise_a unto_o he_o by_o crucify_a our_o own_o will_n and_o commit_v we_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v most_o unkynd_n people_n superstitious_a hupocrite_n or_o rather_o unreasonable_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n oblation_n and_o if_o we_o put_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n congregation_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ourselves_o as_o he_o ordain_v and_o trust_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o thereby_o also_o to_o obtain_v release_n of_o the_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o only_a injury_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o commit_v most_o detestable_a idolatry_n for_o these_o be_v but_o false_a doctrine_n without_o shame_n devise_v and_o feign_a by_o wicked_a popish_a priest_n idolater_n monk_n and_o friar_n which_o for_o lucre_n have_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o manifest_a idolatry_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o hart_n to_o refuse_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o such_o mass_n be_v manifest_a wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o make_v oblation_n satisfactory_a and_o appli_v the_o same_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o such_o popish_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o take_v away_o out_o of_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o wherein_o godly_a people_n assemble_v together_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o remember_v what_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n spiritual_o christ_n do_v not_o ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o this_o use_n other_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o another_o or_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o for_o himself_o to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n therefore_o as_o one_o man_n may_v not_o
only_o into_o imagination_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o but_o let_v pass_v away_o these_o papistical_a invention_n and_o let_v we_o humble_o profess_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n not_o worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o by_o that_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n only_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o yet_o let_v we_o with_o all_o devotion_n with_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a supper_n of_o christ_n thank_n he_o only_o for_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o holy_a communion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n none_o propitiatory_a but_o all_o of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n geve_v and_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o but_o they_o win_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o put_v away_o his_o indignation_n from_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a for_o such_o reconciliation_n can_v no_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o business_n and_o hard_a work_n it_o be_v to_o patch_v the_o papist_n rag_n together_o and_o what_o absurdity_n you_o fall_v into_o thereby_o even_o now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o now_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o shameful_a a_o shift_n that_o you_o say_v either_o clean_a contrary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v none_o otherwise_o satisfactory_a than_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n work_n be_v for_o otherwise_o say_v you_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v call_v satisfactory_a wherefore_o at_o length_n knowledge_v your_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o sound_v evil_a favored_o you_o confess_v again_o the_o true_a catholic_a teaching_n that_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_v and_o use_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v of_o satisfactory_a mass_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v read_v but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o school_n author_n and_o yet_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v they_o preach_v in_o every_o pardon_n but_o because_o you_o have_v not_o read_v thereof_o read_v doctor_n smith_n book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o both_o your_o ear_n and_o eye_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o it_o who_o furious_a blasphemy_n you_o have_v with_o one_o sentence_n here_o most_o true_o reject_v wherefore_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o some_o good_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o so_o much_o detest_v such_o abomination_n and_o yet_o such_o blasphemy_n you_o go_v about_o to_o salve_v and_o plaster_n mass_n as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a interpretation_n for_o by_o such_o exposition_n as_o you_o make_v of_o the_o satisfactory_a sing_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v by_o this_o exposition_n he_o sing_v aswell_o satisfactory_a in_o say_v of_o matin_n as_o in_o say_v of_o mass_n for_o in_o both_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v unto_o and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o player_n upon_o the_o organ_n play_v satisfactory_a when_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o play_v as_o he_o be_v require_v and_o all_o the_o sing_v man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v wage_n thereto_o sing_v satisfactory_a aswell_o as_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o sing_v accord_v to_o that_o they_o be_v hyered_a unto_o and_o then_o as_o one_o sing_v man_n or_o player_n on_o the_o organ_n receive_v a_o stipend_n of_o many_o man_n to_o play_v or_o sing_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n satisfi_v they_o all_o at_o once_o so_o may_v a_o priest_n sing_v satisfactory_a for_o many_o person_n at_o one_o time_n which_o the_o teacher_n of_o satisfactory_a mass_n utter_o condemn_v but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v duns_n you_o will_v have_v write_v more_o clerkely_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o you_o now_o do_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v further_o winchester_n where_o the_o author_n cite_v s._n paul_n english_v he_o thus_o that_o christ_n priesthode_n can_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o these_o word_n thus_o frame_v be_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a expression_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o perpetual_a priesthode_n and_o the_o greek_a have_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a school_n express_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v the_o priesthode_n of_o christ_n end_v not_o in_o he_o to_o go_v to_o a_o other_o by_o succession_n as_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n where_o be_v among_o mortal_a man_n succession_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priesthode_n but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perpetual_a everlasting_a priest_n by_o who_o authority_n priesthode_n be_v now_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n as_o s._n paul_n order_v to_o timothe_n and_o tite_n and_o other_o place_n also_o confirm_v which_o priest_n visible_a minister_n to_o our_o invisible_a priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o christ_n church_n death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o very_a presence_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n wrought_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v forth_o christ_n death_n and_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o death_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n so_o with_o daily_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o us._n caunterbury_n 7._o where_o you_o find_v yourself_o greve_v with_o my_o cite_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o say_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n which_o mean_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n end_v not_o in_o he_o to_o go_v to_o a_o other_o by_o succession_n your_o manner_n of_o speech_n herein_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o it_o geve_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n end_v but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o other_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o mean_v than_o you_o make_v the_o endless_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v endless_a and_o go_v to_o no_o other_o by_o succession_n nor_o other_o wise_a than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v in_o say_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o manner_n of_o succession_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n adoption_n election_n purchase_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o he_o that_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v into_o a_o benefice_n after_o a_o other_o be_v call_v his_o successor_n and_o erasmus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v quod_fw-la successione_n caret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o succession_n nor_o pass_v to_o none_o other_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n that_o by_o one_o oblation_n make_v a_o full_a sacrifice_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n neither_o need_v nor_o can_v pass_v to_o any_o other_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o now_o appoint_v priest_n to_o make_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o at_o once_o sufficient_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o preach_v abroad_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n
and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o but_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v true_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o end_n like_o a_o cow_n that_o cast_v down_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o own_o foot_n you_o overthrow_v all_o again_o in_o few_o word_n say_v that_o priest_n make_v daily_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v which_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o other_o book_n if_o the_o priest_n daily_o make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v himself_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o every_o day_n the_o priest_n slay_v christ_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o but_o once_o now_o follow_v in_o your_o confutation_n thus_o winchester_n and_o where_o the_o author_n will_v avoid_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o pretence_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o rehearse_v and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o where_o mystery_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o proper_a term_n for_o doctrine_n avoyd_v all_o that_o shift_n and_o it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o most_o precious_a substance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o proper_a teach_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o offer_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o increase_n of_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi life_n unto_o us._n and_o s._n cyril_n who_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o counsel_n ephesine_n write_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a church_n other_o common_o term_v the_o same_o and_o among_o other_o chrysostom_n who_o the_o author_n will_v now_o have_v seem_v to_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o deed_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o but_o do_v true_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o a_o memory_n daily_o renew_v of_o that_o death_n so_o as_o christ_n offering_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o do_v and_o consummate_v to_o fynish_a all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v now_o only_o remember_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cros_n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloodshedding_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o chrysostom_n open_v it_o by_o declaration_n of_o what_o manner_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o daily_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n once_o do_v and_o therefore_o say_v rather_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o empayre_v his_o former_a word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o host_n be_v the_o same_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_a and_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v but_o once_o be_v daily_o present_a in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v offer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o that_o precious_a body_n only_o daily_o remember_v and_o not_o again_o iterate_v caunterbury_n for_o answer_v hereto_o read_v the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o my_o fifte_a book_n same_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v here_o a_o little_a before_o of_o nicene_n council_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n make_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o geve_v life_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absurdity_n but_o also_o a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v both_o geve_v we_o life_n and_o also_o increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n oblation_n do_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o geve_v we_o life_n but_o in_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 10._o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v we_o life_n but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o increase_v and_o abound_v therein_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v the_o one_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o divide_v we_o our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o gift_n to_o continue_v life_n for_o ever_o then_o to_o geve_v it_o we_o by_o this_o your_o mad_a and_o furious_a blasphemy_n we_o have_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n asmuch_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o thus_o you_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v like_o a_o unkind_a and_o unnatural_a mother_n who_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n put_v it_o to_o a_o other_o to_o nurse_n and_o make_v herself_o but_o half_a the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o teach_v christian_a people_n to_o halt_n on_o both_o side_n partly_o worship_v god_n and_o partly_o baal_n partly_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a perfect_a eternal_a priest_n and_o partly_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o concern_v cyril_n counsel_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o have_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n smith_n prologue_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n church_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o you_o will_v not_o deceive_v simple_a people_n but_o teach_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o you_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o blood_n shed_v be_v in_o what_o word_n deed_n cross_n sign_n or_o gesture_n it_o stand_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o consecration_n or_o after_o &_o before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o after_o and_o wherein_o chief_o rest_v the_o very_a pith_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v i_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v frank_o and_o walk_v not_o colourable_o in_o cloak_a word_n not_o understand_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o full_o answer_v when_o i_o know_v better_a what_o you_o mean_v and_o to_o chrysostome_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o i_o have_v make_v already_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o my_o fifte_a book_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n winchester_n and_o where_o the_o author_n say_v the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgeve_a hippinus_n of_o hamborugh_n no_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v faith_n otherwise_o and_o note_v how_o the_o old_a father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n there_o thus_o say_v he_o which_o presence_n all_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v require_v on_o our_o part_n laud_n and_o thanksgeve_a which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n geve_v life_n life_n as_o it_o
be_v note_v by_o cyril_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vinificum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thankesgeve_a can_v be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o may_v at_o more_o length_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v think_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_a to_o have_v encounter_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n with_o such_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o be_v untrue_a on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o ready_a by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n to_o say_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v require_v i_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o this_o time_n with_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o uniform_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o contention_n for_o understanding_n of_o religion_n avoid_v which_o hinder_v charity_n we_o may_v geve_v such_o light_n abroad_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o godhead_n reign_v without_o end_n amen_n caunterbury_n hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hipinus_n so_o say_v until_o you_o appoint_v i_o both_o the_o book_n and_o place_n where_o he_o so_o say_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o book_n be_v clean_o contrary_a which_o he_o write_v to_o reprove_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n thus_o in_o deed_n hipinus_n write_v in_o one_o place_n veteres_n eucharistiam_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christipraesentiam_fw-la primo_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la eucharistia_n deo_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o conferebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacraministeria_fw-it &_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n hipinus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o offerynge_n which_o the_o people_n give_v there_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o hipinus_n speak_v here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o general_o of_o presence_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o against_o i_o that_o grant_v both_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v trust_v you_o the_o better_a and_o he_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o for_o cyrill_n cyrill_n if_o you_o will_v say_v of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v life_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o late_a say_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v life_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n give_v life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n both_o geve_v life_n and_o increase_n life_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 1_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o all_o devoute_a christian_a people_n geve_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o any_o work_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n all_o their_o filthy_a and_o unpurenes_n be_v clean_o sponge_v away_o but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n inconstancy_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v that_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n &_o wist_v not_o where_o to_o become_v for_o now_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a now_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a part_n with_o he_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v so_o inconstant_a in_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v nettle_v and_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o stroke_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o stagger_v with_o all_o and_o reel_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o become_v and_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o ambiguity_n such_o perplexity_n such_o absurdity_n and_o such_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o uncomfortable_a so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o declare_v from_o who_o spirit_n it_o come_v which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_a be_v plain_a certain_a without_o wrynkel_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n so_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o consolation_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n then_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o his_o only_a death_n be_v our_o life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n then_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o priest_n herein_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n hereof_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o discourage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v whole_o upon_o christ_n what_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o what_o a_o obscuring_a and_o darken_v be_v this_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o what_o injury_n and_o contumely_n be_v it_o to_o he_o and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o we_o god_n own_o word_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o he_o minister_v to_o our_o sight_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n we_o must_v think_v christ_n crucify_v and_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o sacrament_n so_o represent_v he_o and_o be_v his_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v think_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n outward_o and_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n inward_o and_o wash_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
at_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o his_o son_n jesu_n christ_n and_o by_o confess_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o hear_v by_o the_o ungodly_a handle_n of_o this_o godly_a council_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n how_o sincere_o this_o papist_n intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o matter_n counsel_n and_o with_o like_a sincerity_n he_o untrue_o beli_v the_o say_a counsel_n say_v that_o it_o do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o say_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o make_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n pro_fw-la piciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o else_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v himself_o antichrist_n place_n and_o than_o he_o bely_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o use_v common_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n lie_n which_o in_o my_o book_n have_v most_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o mass_n if_o d._n smith_n will_v needs_o so_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n alone_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n there_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n to_o laud_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o show_v it_o abroad_o unto_o other_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o for_o herein_o both_o d._n smith_n and_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o only_a the_o priest_n make_v the_o say_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v and_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o the_o council_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v offer_v it_o neither_o i_o nor_o the_o counsel_n do_v so_o say_v but_o d._n smith_n have_v add_v that_o of_o his_o own_o vain_a head_n the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o d._n smith_n bely_v i_o be_v this_o lie_n he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o flesh_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o god_n own_o son_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a what_o eye_n doctor_n smith_n have_v when_o he_o red_a over_o my_o book_n it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o have_v some_o privy_a spectacle_n within_o his_o head_n wherewith_o when_o soever_o he_o look_v he_o see_v but_o what_o he_o listen_v for_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v write_v in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o contention_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o we_o receive_v it_o for_o i_o say_v as_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n own_o very_a natural_a body_n but_o not_o natural_o nor_o corporal_o but_o this_o lie_a papist_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v his_o natural_a body_n corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o neither_o the_o counsel_n ephesine_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v and_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n ephesine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o his_o divinity_n at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n which_o thing_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n deny_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o other_o be_v but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n in_o nature_n which_o heresy_n that_o holy_a counsel_n confute_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o join_v in_o person_n to_o the_o dyvine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n that_o give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o say_a flesh_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o and_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o that_o council_n and_o here_o i_o require_v d._n smith_n as_o proctor_n for_o the_o papist_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n that_o say_v as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n own_o natural_a body_n be_v eat_v corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n understand_v the_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n as_o chrysostom_n do_v or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o my_o say_n be_v true_a and_o recant_v his_o false_a doctrine_n the_o three_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o already_o than_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n with_o his_o preface_n and_o say_v body_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o no_o man_n can_v true_o understand_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o proof_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o us._n 12._o first_o here_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v not_o as_o this_o papist_n allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o only_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o word_n some_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n but_o of_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o king_n david_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v goliath_n do_v this_o speech_n mean_a that_o the_o image_n of_o king_n david_n kill_v goliath_n or_o if_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n my_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o s._n john_n write_v at_o pathmos_n which_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o use_v do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o my_o book_n be_v write_v at_o pathmos_n or_o that_o s._n john_n write_v my_o book_n which_o be_v but_o new_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephanus_n or_o if_o i_o say_v of_o my_o book_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o great_a persecuter_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o my_o book_n do_v persecute_v christ_n or_o if_o i_o show_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o bring_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o what_o form_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o induce_v hereof_o that_o my_o book_n that_o i_o buy_v but_o yesterday_o bring_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n that_o use_v thus_o to_o speak_v do_v mean_a of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o that_o in_o the_o book_n be_v teach_v and_o contain_v and_o after_o the_o same_o wise_a if_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o his_o body_n which_o by_o the_o bread_n be_v signify_v if_o this_o excellent_a clerk_n and_o doctor_n understand_v not_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a then_o have_v he_o do_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o forget_v his_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o refer_v the_o relative_a to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n but_o of_o these_o figurative_a speech_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o three_o book_n first_o in_o the_o
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
catholica_fw-la firmiter_fw-la paragrapho_n una_fw-la the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la do_v 1._o ego_fw-la beâ—eng_n lege_fw-la roffen_n contra_fw-la oerol_n in_o proaemio_fw-la lib._n 3._o corroborat_fw-la 5._o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o earth_n john_n 6._o math._n 26._o mark_n 24._o act_n 3._o coloss._n 3_o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o three_o be_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n ibacuk_n 2._o d._n smith_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o natural_o in_o the_o sament_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o byshoppes_n book_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o tooth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n be_v change_v by_o the_o bishop_n untrue_a report_n the_o teach_v hitherto_o even_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o this_o author_n call_v papist_n crafty_a conveyance_n of_o speech_n by_o this_o author_n worthy_a receive_v of_o christ_n precious_a body_n &_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 6._o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v of_o contrary_n chap._n 1._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n corporal_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n act._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o first_o comparison_n misreport_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o form_n &_o figure_n of_o they_o smyth_n tee_fw-mi book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o second_o part_n the_o difference_n repugnaunce_n the_o 1._o comparison_n i_o sect_n reprove_v that_o be_v call_v stercoranists_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o papiste_n say_v that_o christ_n goâ—_n in_o no_o â—â—rther_n they_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n thomas_n bonaventura_n read_v smith_n fol._n 64_o hugo_n innocentius_n 3_o li._n ca._n 25._o the_o second_o part_n innocent_n 3._o august_n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr peti_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o whether_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n the_o difference_n august_n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr peti_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o august_n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr peti_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o four_o comparyson_n pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la papistis_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n cyrillus_n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la hesychius_n in_o levit._n li_n 3._o ca._n 3._o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a in_o heaven_n true_o real_o substantial_o augustin_n psal._n 33._o what_o be_v find_v in_o a_o blind_a gloze_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o i_o never_o red_a of_o fling_v it_o be_v in_o man_n dangerous_a to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v extreamyty_n although_o they_o be_v be_v true_a for_o it_o make_v he_o suspect_v of_o presumption_n how_o long_o christ_n tarry_v with_o the_o receyvour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n metonymy_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v in_o we_o reservation_n cyrill_a hesichius_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la the_o benefit_n &_o comfort_n in_o this_o sacrament_n john_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n math._n 18._o math._n 6._o the_o comparison_n the_o 5._o comparison_n pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la papistis_fw-la what_o be_v receve_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n have_v therein_o a_o manifest_a token_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o answer_v a_o corious_a demaunder_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o alexander_n fath_n of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n can_v not_o by_o man_n devise_n have_v any_o qualification_n sabellian_n arrian_n bernard_n super_fw-la cant._n ser._n 31._o it_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o convert_v from_o error_n to_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n thomas_n 3._o part_n sum_fw-la q._n 76._o art_n 3._o innocentius_n 3._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o a_o subtle_a sleight_n wanton_a reason_n true_n christian_n man_n a_o dialog_n what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sabellius_n arrius_n the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v note_v for_o a_o doctrine_n pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la papistis_fw-la whether_o a_o bird_n or_o â—east_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 13._o in_o erroribus_fw-la fol_z 134._o b._n vide_fw-la marcum_fw-la constantium_fw-la fol._n 72._o object_n 94._o thomas_n 3._o part_n sum_fw-la q._n 80._o art_n 3._o peryn_n a_o demur_n upon_o this_o issue_n august_n contra_fw-la litteras_fw-la pe_fw-la till_o lib._n 20._o marcus_n constantius_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la ethnici_fw-la idem_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quod_fw-la bruti_fw-la i_o sacramentumtantum_fw-la the_o word_n very_o may_v make_v wrangle_v a_o demur_n whether_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11._o august_n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o cap_n 37._o truth_n feign_v friend_n very_o august_n in_o joh._n troth_n 59_o smyth_n the_o 8._o comparison_n 3._o manner_n of_o eatinge_n cause_o of_o error_n god_n promise_n annex_v to_o his_o sacrament_n we_o must_v in_o teach_v exalt_v the_o sacrament_n after_o their_o dignity_n 3._o manner_n of_o eatinge_n true_a sacramental_a eat_n 1._o cor._n 11._o whether_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o comparison_n really_n smyth_n christ_n body_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o humanity_n i_o marvellous_a say_n of_o this_o â—â—_o the_fw-mi without_o scripture_n christ_n in_o thinstitution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n phil._n 4._o there_o note_v this_o contrariety_n in_o the_o author_n the_o comparison_n theodoret._n dialog_n 1._o d._n smith_n whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n d._n smith_n john_n 16._o mark_n 16_o luke_n 24._o â—act_n 1._o all._n there_o a_o riddle_n may_v contain_v truth_n of_o nay_o and_o pea_n be_v in_o appearance_n two_o contrary_n augustinus_n i_o special_a difference_n in_o s._n augustine_n â—â—ne_v of_o kentes_n 〈◊〉_d novelty_n of_o speech_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la paeniten_v august_n in_o psal_n 77._o august_n in_o joan_n tract_n 26._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o &_o 20._o cap_n 21._o august_n in_o psal_n 73._o john_n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n cap._n 19_o bertram_n smyth_n jone_n of_o kent_n the_o 11._o comparison_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o this_o realm_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n proverb_n 23._o rom._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 2._o jac._n 8._o esay_n 1._o math._n 22._o 1._o pet._n 2._o john_n 11._o domin_n 3._o post_n trin._n secret_n muneram_fw-la libidinem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la sanctifica_fw-la ut_fw-la tui_fw-la nobis_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiant_fw-la ad_fw-la medelan_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la papistis_fw-la make_v by_o conversion_n gen._n 2._o john_n 2._o d._n smith_n christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n how_o christ_n satisfy_v christ_n wiâ—â—_n christ_n once_a offering_n phil._n 1._o rom._n 12._o truth_n link_v together_o emissenus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n 1._o cor._n 4._o error_n one_o offer_v of_o christ_n not_o many_o 1._o john_n 2._o mala._n 1_o error_n the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o minister_n the_o priest_n offer_v christ_n present_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a wherein_o be_v show_v our_o lord_n death_n jacob_n 5._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v satisfactory_a by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n thom._n part_n 3._o qâ—_n 79._o art_n 5._o joh._n 11._o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n to_o die_v be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n heb._n 11._o 11._o math._n 5._o gen._n 22._o 2._o reg._n 12._o math._n 20._o marc._n 10._o luc._n 18._o john_n 2._o john_n 6._o john_n 10._o heb._n 2._o rom._n 6._o heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 1._o pet._n 3._o heb._n 9_o ibidem_fw-la phil._n 2._o cyprianus_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 3._o august_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o heb._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o a_o chain_n of_o error_n malac._n 14._o esay_n 53._o heb._n
but_o to_o be_v often_o remember_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n propritiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n sacrifice_n a_o issue_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la lege_fw-la roffen_n &_o oecol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a not_o christ_n very_a body_n but_o his_o death_n in_o that_o same_o body_n chap._n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 10._o heb._n 7._o chap._n 3._o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 50._o 1._o pet._n 2._o heb._n 13._o chap._n 4._o a_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n heb._n 8._o chap._n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 9_o chap._n 6._o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a heb._n 7._o heb._n 8._o chap._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n cavillation_n chap._n 8._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n galath_n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v detestable_a idolatry_n utter_o to_o be_v vanish_v from_o all_o christian_a congregation_n cap._n 10._o every_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o not_o one_o for_o a_o other_o acc._n 2._o math._n 26._o cap._n 11._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o lay_n man_n chap._n 12._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n heb._n 5._o malac._n 1_o chap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n augustinus_n ad_fw-la bonifa_n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lombardus_fw-la lib._n 4._o dist._n 12._o chrisostom_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o chap._n 14._o the_o lie_v person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n chap._n 15._o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a nor_o of_o thank_n geve_v luke_n 16._o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o papistical_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n consilium_fw-la nicenum_n cap._n 14._o canon_n apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 8._o chap._n 17._o the_o cause_v &_o mean_v how_o papistical_a mass_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass_n chap._n 18_o which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v a_o short_a instruction_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n my_o issue_n nicene_n counsel_n priest_n sacrificer_n a_o issue_n john_n 1._o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n semel_fw-la &_o est_fw-la prosperj_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la c._n christus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la immolatio_fw-la representatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la gal._n 3._o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 71_o ante_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n heb._n 7.8_o heb._n 7.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o penance_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a good_a work_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a rome_n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o gratificatory_a psal._n 49._o heb._n 13._o rom._n 3._o &_o 5._o act_n 4._o satisfactory_a mass_n priest_n in_o the_o master_n offer_v that_o be_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n heb._n 7._o christ_n be_v offer_v real_o not_o his_o sacrifice_n remember_v or_o represent_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v both_o to_o geve_v life_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o ihon._n 10._o gala._n 2._o cyril_n in_o ephesine_n counsel_n what_o be_v and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v life_n cyrill_n mala._n 1_o inconstancy_n falshood_n fear_v the_o light_n but_o light_n desire_v to_o be_v try_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v up_o on_o god_n word_n but_o the_o papist_n ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o themselves_o ephesine_fw-la council_n cyrill_n the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o counsel_n smith_n beleve_v the_o counsel_n smith_n beli_v i_o twice_o in_o one_o place_n the_o first_o lie_n the_o second_o lie_n smith_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n luke_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o set_v of_o the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n math._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o master_n peter_n martyr_n 1._o cor._n 13._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n math._n 28._o mar._n 16._o john_n 20._o act_n 5._o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n act_n 13._o s._n augustine_n math._n 3._o &_o 17._o act_n 7._o the_o church_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_a and_o be_v not_o teach_v first_o by_o berengarius_fw-la what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v not_o err_v sâ—p_n 5._o psal._n 7._o 2._o ti._n 2._o â—_o tim._n 3._o luke_n 12._o gene._n 7._o gene._n 12._o eccle._n 49._o 3._o reg._n 19_o jere._n 25._o and._n 29_o act._n 14._o math._n 13._o math._n 26._o mar._n 24._o 3._o reg._n 19_o contrary_n in_o this_o devil_n sophistry_n 27._o 70._o contrary_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n 5._o falsa_fw-la falsum_fw-la falsum_fw-la falsum_fw-la nota._n concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la si_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi paria_fw-la nota._n concessum_fw-la etiam_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la etiam_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o subject_n in_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o a_o outward_a judge_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o pope_n commissary_n be_v to_o avoid_v perjury_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o their_o own_o dissemble_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o be_v false_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n religion_n be_v against_o christ_n religion_n why_o latin_a service_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o english_a 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o pope_n command_v both_o against_o god_n &_o natural_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kynde_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v christ_n enemy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n luke_n 12._o math._n 10._o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v samente_n the_o papist_n make_v christ_n two_o body_n they_o put_v to_o he_o three_o question_n but_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o answer_v full_o in_o one_o behold_v satan_n sleep_v not_o their_o cruel_a desire_n to_o revenge_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n this_o be_v d._n thornton_n afterward_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n of_o who_o horrible_a end_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n fol._n 1990._o col._n 1._o this_o constantius_n be_v stephen_n gardener_n as_o constant_a in_o deed_n as_o a_o weathercock_n who_o thus_o name_v himself_o write_v against_o this_o good_a father_n math._n 3._o john_n 4._o math._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2._o